#namjoon the comedy genius | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

whoseafraidofliloleme · 11 months

Text

𝐄𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝.

Summary: Kang YN was only in London to support her sister. Instead she finds love.

W/c: 4.3k 😂.

Genres/Tropes: Written One Shot. Regency au. Bridgerton au. Strangers to lovers. Love at first sight. Fluff. Comedy. I'm not the nicest to Eloise and I am not going to apologise for it.

Permanent Taglist: @honeyhuii @chirokookie @nyxtwixx @clar-iii @centheodd @prdxinvade @hiqhkey @junnniiieee07 @love-4-keum @acciomylove @sproutswonies @youkwim @kpoplover718 @anotherimaginesaccount @ashxxgyu @bubblytaetae @strwberrydinosaur @xiaoderrrr @shinkenprincess-oh

AN: This was supposed to be short and simple, a little fun one shot, Instead Im here with over 4,000 words. This has been a labour of love that I've spent the last week writing so feedback will be very appreciated please. Cause it's so long there's a read more 😂.

Enhypen Masterlist

★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★

You did not want to be here. This was only the first ball of the season, and you were already done with it all. The only reason you even agreed to come for this season was because you wanted to help Jennie unnie.

A new Duchess, somehow Jennie unnie had become a favourite of the Queen’s and for that reason, you had been roped into coming and helping her out. You didn’t hate that, you thought your brother-in-law, one Kim Namjoon, Duke of Kennington was pretty cool.

That’s a lie, when you first met the guy, you thought he was the biggest nerd ever. It didn’t surprise you in the slightest that your well read, always curious sister found her soulmate in a genius.

They were adorable from start of last season till now. However, what you didn’t want was for Jennie unnie to rope you into helping her for this new season. After the drama of last season, you just wanted to fade into obscurity.

But no, you were stuck at this ball, doing Jennie unnie’s bidding. Looking around and taking notes about what went well and didn’t at Lady Danbury’s ball so you can report to Jennie unnie of how she could make her ball the best on of this season.

The small reprieve was that you’d made friends with Penelope Featherington, who was a brilliant young lady, with wit and charm. You didn’t understand how she wasn’t married to some equally handsome and wealthy lord.

The gentlemen of the ton if you were being honest left much to be desired. These so-called gentlemen. You’d read Lady Whistledown and done your own research into the most popular of them.

You knew Penelope held a flame for the third Bridgerton son but really after what he’d said about her, you personally wouldn’t forgive him but from conversations with Penelope revealed, she was more than ready to forgive if there was a good reason.

Jennie unnie and you had worked hard to make Penelope shine this season, getting her out of the control of her horrible mother, was only the first step. Getting her wonderfully made dresses that suited her was the next. And now here at this ball, making use of your knowledge and your brother’s connections to get Penelope on the radar of the type of gentlemen who would be perfect for her.

You were proud to say that this plan of yours was working. Penelope was happily dancing with a Lord Justin Jeon and from the looks of it, he seemed quite taken with her.

“Miss YN, how is Jennie unnie and brother-in-law? Are they well, Namjoon hasn’t replied to my letters” You heard Mr Benedict Bridgerton. So busy in watching Penelope, you hadn’t seen him come and stand next to you with his younger sister Eloise.

“Unnie is great, Namjoon oppa hasn’t broken anything in quite a few days so all is well in their household. I don’t know why you are worried about your letters not being replied to when you seem to come and crash at my brother’s residence every day it would seem Mr Bridgerton” You replied, turning to give him a smile.

You did like Benedict Bridgerton, he was a good sort and a very good friend to your brother-in-law. What you didn’t like was his younger brother and sister who unfortunately was scowling, looking at Penelope dancing.

“The sister of last season’s diamond shouldn’t be standing on the outskirts of the ball, I say this dance is almost ending. Would you give me the pleasure of the next dance my lady?” Benedict said smiling at you. You couldn’t help but giggle at what he said.

He knew as well as you did that you didn’t enjoy dancing, you never had. Too many instances of having your foot stepped on by men and consequently broken feet because of them had led to you apprehension.

Thankfully you were saved from replying as Penelope and Lord Jeon returned to where you were standing. The bright smile Penelope was wearing had faded in seeing Eloise who from the looks of it was attempting to murder Penelope with her eyes.

The atmosphere had gone from jovial to tense, in a way even Lord Jeon could feel it. Seeing Eloise was seconds away from erupting on Penelope, you made the choice to lead her away, taking her arm without saying anything to the others around and took her towards the refreshments table.

You never got there however as you were bumped into by a gentleman. It seemed like he had been pushed by his friends as they were standing by watching with wide eyes and Penelope looked at you are wondering what your reaction was going to be.

The shock of being bumped into you faded in seconds as you realised that there was lemonade running down the front of your dress. You looked down at your ruined dress, it wasn’t a favourite of yours, but you were still mad, this gentlemen had ruined your dress. You looked up at him ready to shout at him, propriety be damned.

That’s when you noticed the group of gentlemen that had pushed this gentleman in your way. Viscount Park Jimin was laughing with his stupid friends. Not caring about the poor boy who was apologising to you, ignoring him and Penelope’s attempts at calming you down. You made your way to him.

Not expecting you to come to him, Jimin looked at you in shock as you stood in front of him in anger. Although he had expected your anger, he was hoping it would be aimed at the boy he sent to spill his drink on you. Then again, he did want your attention for a reason.

“Milord, you think you are so very funny but in reality, you are not funny and showing yourself to be a child” you said scathingly. This man, he did not deserve to be called a gentleman with how he acted, and you had been dealing with him since before Jennie unnie got married to Namjoon oppa. You didn’t know why he took so much joy out of making fun of you or teasing you.

“Oh, such words from such a pretty mouth, does your dear brother and sister know you have a tongue as sharp as knives” Jimin said, his eyes gleaning with amusement. Every interaction proved his hunch about you correct.

You were the perfect lady for his younger brother. Now all he had to do was get you to interact, fall in love and his younger brother would be set for life. Not to mention, he would get the acute joy of being the annoying older brother that Namjoon wasn’t in your life.

Not dignifying Jimin with an answer, you walked away and went back to Penelope. Telling her that the two of you were leaving.

At home, you ranted and raved to Jennie unnie and brother about how much Park Jimin got on your nerves. Namjoon oppa just laughed, knowing that Jimin only did it to get under your skin and he was testing to see if you were a good match for his younger brother.

Jennie unnie, played the part of sympathetic sister but inwardly thought it was quite good that you’d found your match in terms of arguing, bantering and messing around with.

A few days later, your small little family was having a picnic, you were telling Penelope about some of the shenanigans that came with Jennie unnie’s wedding. Things that never made it into Lady Whistledown.

Your sister stopped you to tell you about how you were having guests for dinner.

“Unnie why are you inviting that heathen of a man Viscount Park. Is it not bad enough that I must deal with him at all the balls, now you want me to have dinner with the man too” You whined. You knew Jimin liked to wind you up and it annoyed you to no end that he succeeded in annoying you. Being made to play nice at dinner was the last thing you wanted.

“My dear sister, we are meeting his younger brother, I haven’t seen Sunghoon since the lad went off to university, you’d like him you know, he’s a good sort” Namjoon oppa told you smiling at the way you refused to admit that despite all the annoying each other, You and Jimin did share a strong sibling bond.

“Well, if he’s anything like that man, I do not want to make his acquaintance” you said before turning to Penelope.

“Do you think if we just turn up at Lady Danbury’s for dinner tomorrow, she’ll kick us out?” you asked Penelope. Who laughed at the absurdity of your suggestion, of course Lady Danbury would kick you out for turning up uninvited.

Logically you knew this but it was nice making Penelope laugh, she had been sombre in the last few days since that unfortunate ball where you had lemonade thrown on you and in the time you went to confront Jimin.

Eloise Bridgerton had found Penelope and it was lucky that the second oldest Bridgerton daughter had left by the time you got there because by the way Penelope had looked, you already annoyed would’ve lashed out at her.

“Madame, I’d think you should meet me before judging me on my brothers’ atrocious manners” A voice you didn’t recognise remarked from behind you. Turning around you saw a beautiful man, with the most alluring brown eyes, his hair styled in the way most men styled their hair but it looked royal on him.

He wasn’t wearing anything extraordinary, but he looked fascinating. You had never cared for handsome men. They were dime a dozen in the London ton but there was something about this handsome gentleman, you wanted to know more about him.

A throat clearing, had you turning to look at your sworn enemy. Park Jimin was smirking at you. Why was he smirking, you still felt in a daze, you hadn’t recovered from gazing at the most handsome man you’d ever seen. It took you a few more seconds to blink and regain your mind.

That is when you made the connection. The reason Jimin was smirking at you, somehow this pest of a man was related to the most handsome man you’d just seen. This was horrible.

Jimin wanted to burst out laughing. You and Sunghoon had been staring at each other for much longer than should have been allowed. The way you both were gazing into each other’s eyes.

If Jimin believed, he would think this was love at first sight. His matchmaking skills were brilliant, last season he got Jennie and Namjoon hyung together and now this season he will get his brother and you together. Maybe with one son married, his mother will leave him alone about marriage.

Sunghoon couldn’t believe he was in the presence of a literal goddess. This lady, sitting with Namjoon hyung and who he presumed was Namjoon hyungs wife and Miss Penelope Featherington. She was the type of lady the poets wrote poems about, the type of beauty that caused wars. He had been blessed by the gods that this beautiful lady was gazing at him.

Sunghoon had been ready to snap at his Jimin hyung when he cleared his throat and took your attention away from him. But in looking at his hyung, he saw that self-satisfied look in his eye. Oh lord help him, his brother planned this. He had something up his sleeve.

In any other situation, Sunghoon would try to get out of whatever scheme his brother had cooked up. They generally didn’t end well for Sunghoon, it was either lectures from his mother or lectures from his father.

He hasn’t decided which was worse, his father’s disappointment or his mother’s exasperation at his antics. Even though he tried to explain that it was never his fault but no one believed him.

His hyung was an expert at getting out of trouble and making sure that Sunghoon got into it. However, in this case if it involved this beautiful lady, he would happily go along with his hyungs scheme. For once this scheme would be in his favour, he would get to reap the benefits of it.

“So, YN are you still unhappy about Jimin and his brother joining us for dinner” Jennie unnie teased. Glaring at her, you saw everyone looking at you are awaiting your reply. The temptation to get up and run was real but that was far from lady like behaviour. Thankfully you were saved from replying by a sudden unexpected summer storm.

The rain saved you and you would forever be grateful to that. The rain also gave you a wonderful view of handsome men in wet clothing. You knew Jennie unnie was admiring Namjoon oppa, Penelope was very openly looking at Jimin’s six pack that had become obvious with his shirt sticking to his chest. In that same vein, you were having the time of your life looking at Park Sunghoon, dripping wet.

Dinner that night was an interesting affair for the whole family. Jennie unnie, Namjoon oppa and Jimin were not even hiding the fact that they’re matchmaking scheme was working brilliantly. Penelope was amazed at how you went from a young lady that never blushed or cared for a gentlemen’s attention, was preening, swooning and smiling beautifully at Park Sunghoon.

Then again Park Sunghoon was acting the exact same way. Penelope had never seen a man prouder of himself for being the reason a lady smiled. It was adorable to see how enchanted with each other you both were.

Penelope had the privilege of seeing a love match being made right in front of her eyes. She’d seen the previous matches of Daphne and Anthony; it was known in the ton that Bridgerton’s only ever had love matches.

Penelope had even had a hand in helping these couples. Probably not in the best way but her whole point was to show a mirror to the ton of their hypocrisies. It made sense why Eloise hated her, most of the time Penelope hated herself for what she had done. Penelope shook her head, looking back at the sweet beginnings of a love she hoped would last a lifetime.

You couldn’t help yourself in how you kept glancing at Sunghoon. That felt new, he had given you leave to use his first name. It felt almost illegal to be able to say his first name. This man had come out of nowhere into your life and it was only the second meeting, first actual conversation and you wanted all his attention on you all the time.

You wanted to unravel all his secrets, know each and every thing about him. Stand by his side during the bad, horrible and absolutely dreadful times. You also wanted to be there during the good, happy and blissfully content times.

You didn’t believe in love at first sight but that is what it seemed to be happening here with you. You didn’t understand it, how did this man completely make you want to live a life as his wife when you barely knew each other.

“That is what courting is for dear sister, to get to know this man you want to spend your life with” You turned to Jennie unnie confused and then looked around the dining room, the men it seemed had gone into the smoking room, not that any of the men smoked but they were probably gossiping more than you ladies were. It wasn’t unheard for you to get so carried away in your own thoughts that you completely miss what is going on around you.

“Did I completely miss the end of dinner? Lord help me I’m making such a fool in front of Sunghoon” You cried appalled, this was just what you needed for your future husband to think that you were one of those ladies that spent more time wool gathering than actually doing lady like pursuits.

Namjoon once, the men were in his office. Turned to Sunghoon. He knew exactly what he wanted to say to his maybe not even maybe future brother in law. After tonight’s dinner it was only a matter of time before Sunghoon became a part of your small little family.

“Sunghoon it should go without saying that my priority is my sister. You have no doubt heard from your brother how dear she is to me. Therefore, I should let you know that you aren’t the only person to come enquiring about YNs hand, whether it be wanting to court her or bringing a proposal” Namjoon told Sunghoon and Jimin. Though he was sure that it didn’t mean anything as YN had told him her opinions of these various gentlemen and the simple fact that she didn’t like them enough to marry or be courted by them.

Jimin looked at Namjoon confused, this information was something Namjoon had kept from him, which was unfair of him. Jimin should be aware of how much competition his brother has. More importantly Jimin needs to know their names so he can tell them to back off from his future sister-in-law.

Sunghoon didn’t know how to react to the information presented to him. He was at war with himself about how to react with this information.

On the one hand there was jealousy and the other hand there as fear. He was jealous of the gentlemen that had shown interest in you already and the fear was what if you already had feelings for one of these gentlemen.

Which wasn’t an issue, he was willing to fight for you. If he had to show you that he was the perfect gentlemen for you then he will. This dinner only solidified his feelings for you and now he couldn’t wait to court you.

“Namjoon hyung, I will be asking YN to dance with me twice at the next ball and before I leave tonight, I’d like to ask for her hand in courting. Her opinion is first and foremost to me, even more than yours hyung” Sunghoon said. He knew that what he said was out there and that this might ruin his standing with Namjoon hyung. But it was important for Namjoon hyung to know where exactly he stood when it came to you.

“You want to court me? After the fool I’ve been making of myself in front of you” Sunghoon heard YN say from behind him. He turned to look at her, there she was standing behind him asking him the silliest question. Which solidified that he was falling in love with the right person for him.

“Madame, you have intrigued me from the beginning and the more I find out the more I want to sit with you and talk about every single thing in the world. Not just that but I hate balls, the fakeness of these events is tiring to say the least but with you, I want to go to every ball because it gives me the opportunity to dance with you, show off to the entire ton that I have the most beautiful lady on my arm” Sunghoon said, looking you straight in the eye. He was praying that this speech of his had endeared you to him, that he had a chance to win your love.

You didn’t know how to reply to him. This was something that you dreamed of. Finding the man of your dreams, who saw you and wanted to get to know you. This was unreal and you were so shocked that you just nodded to his question. You couldn’t wait to start this new adventure.

That night was spent staying up with Jennie unnie and Penelope giggling about the fact that you were now courting and you had a suitor.

Since Sunghoon had become your suitor. You didn’t have a dull day. Everyday there were flowers coming from Sunghoon. You didn’t know much about the language of flowers but Penelope took much pleasure in telling you all the meanings of the flowers Sunghoon was sending you.

It was getting to the point that Jennie unnie was giving the flowers away because she had run out of rooms to put the flowers in. With the flowers, Sunghoon would come calling, as early was allowed for men to come calling.

At some point, Namjoon oppa told Sunghoon to just come for breakfast. So, for the last few weeks you’d been having breakfast with Sunghoon. If Sunghoon couldn’t come in the morning, then he would come around in the afternoon to take you on promenades.

Every single ball that you both found yourselves at, Sunghoon was writing his name in your dance card. Making sure that he was dancing with you for your favourite dances.

If you were being honest, you knew you were in love with Sunghoon. How could you not fall in love with this gentleman that was doing all that he could to make you his. Every conversation that you had, the things that you kept on finding out about this man was making you fall deeper and deeper in love with him. You had confided in Jennie unnie and Penelope that if Sunghoon didn’t propose soon then you would be asking him to marry you. Unheard of for women to be the one asking but you were getting impatient and wanted to marry Sunghoon already.

Now it was halfway through the season, and you were having the time of your life being courted and falling in love with the gentleman courting you. Jennie Unnie’s ball was tonight, it was the marking of the halfway point of the season. It was crazy that you didn’t want to be a part of this season and now you were having so much fun that you didn’t want the season to end.

Your sister and brother-in-law were greeting people and you were around the ballroom making sure everything was going well there.

Penelope was going back and forth with you about the dinner table and kitchen. Making sure its all going perfectly. The Queen had already made her appearance, she seemed very happy with this ball.

She made a small speech and then left in a flamboyant manner fitting of a queen. She was also very interested in your courtship with Sunghoon. You were pretty sure she had told Jennie unnie that she would sponsor the wedding.

A hand on your arm made you turn to the person who touched you. Seeing that it was Sunghoon you smiled. He tilted his head towards the orchestra that were starting to play music for the waltz. Nodding your head, you let him lead you onto the dancing area. Holding you close, both of you danced. You thought it would be similar to your other dances. Neither of you were a fan of talking during dances so you enjoyed the silence when you danced. Just the music and Sunghoon holding you close were the only things that mattered.

“The last few months have been the most wonderful times of my life. Never have I been happier that I listened to Jimin hyung and came to London for the season. My life was boring and without colour before you Kang YN. You have brought fun, excitement and a whole rainbow into my life. I just have one question, will you do me the honour of being my wife?” Sunghoon said as you were dancing. You looked at him in shock. Did he just propose while you were dancing, had you just imagined that you didn’t know what just happened.

“Milady if you are going to reject me, please let me know” Sunghoon said as he walked with you from the dance floor to where you had been before standing with Penelope.

Turning to Sunghoon to give him his reply, you stopped. Just looked in his eyes, you both had a few conversations in those moments, unsaid words, things neither of you were brave enough to voice but could be conveyed through your eyes.

“Well after such an impassioned proposal, how can I say no.” You said to Sunghoon a little loudly. Knowing that all those around you were listening to this conversation. After hearing what you said, Jennie unnie came barrelling towards you and swept you into a hug. She was so happy for you. Namjoon oppa was happy you were happy, and it was so obvious how much Sunghoon loved you. Once your sister let go of you, Namjoon oppa gave you a short hug and let Penelope hug you tightly as well. After the hug, you saw Jimin smirking at you.

“I am not living with this man. Once we are married, your brother is not allowed in our home” You said to Sunghoon, that made both men laugh but Jimin stopped when he saw that you had a blank expression. You were being serious. Just as he was going to retort, you burst out laughing.

“Oh dear sister, you had me there. I was about to use my status to make sure I can visit my brother and new sister” Jimin said jokingly. He would never pull rank on you and Sunghoon. He would turn up regardless of your wishes anyway but you both knew that the teasing was your way of showing affection to each other.

“Well now we have to tell the Queen, shes very adamant that this wedding she sponsors ends better than the last one” Jennie unnie said. She was slightly put out that she wouldn’t get to plan your wedding like you had helped her.

But with the Queen footing the bill, you had to go with whatever she wanted. Although considering the Queen wanted this wedding to be a success, she may be more willing to let you sisters have the things you wanted at your wedding.

★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★

44 notes · View notes

i-am-baechu · 2 years

Text

Title: Scientist (M) | ♞ | | ♚ | | ♛ |

Genre: Scientist! Namjoon, Head Scientist! Reader, strangers to lovers! au, enemies to lovers! au (one sided), serious Namjoon, carefree reader, fluff, angst, comedy, and smut

Summary: Namjoon graduated with top marks and was the top student in his chemistry department in college. His dreams came true when he got accepted to the best bio-chem company in Korea. Everything was perfect until he met her. Her office was unprofessional and annoying in his opinion, who has beakers with hearts on them and who wears pink to the office? The company wants to open up to the younger generation to show how fun science is and they put Y/N as the person in charge of it. She asks Namjoon for help on a station and he agrees only because she was in charge but as he helped her, he realizes that there’s more to Y/N. Even the genius can be less serious at times.

Warnings: Struggles with autism, bullying, depression, insecurities, sexual tension, fluff, angst, and sex scene

Authors note: Happy birthday Namjoon!!!! 💜💜

Being different wasn’t always fun. All those stories that talk about being different and how it always ended with a happy ending was far from the truth. Her parents always told her she was different but as she became older she thought she was too different for this world. For starters, she was adopted.

She had no memory of her real parents but her adoptive parents told her that they just weren’t ready for a child. It wasn’t until Y/N was fifteen that she learned that her parents did drugs and wanted nothing to do with her. Although she was a child, she understood why her parents didn’t want her. People can be selfish and sometimes selfishness leads them down a path of self destruction. A path she wanted nothing to do with. It didn’t hurt as much because she was happy with her life now. And the second reason and probably the main reason why she was so different, she had autism.

From a young age, she was always praised by teachers for how smart she was and she never had a problem with socializing. It wasn’t until her teacher in the third grade asked her about emotions that they started to notice something was different. Since she was a girl, it was harder to see if she had autism or not. Making her a test subject to the doctors and teachers. It took years of them observing her to come up with the right diagnosis. She barely told anyone that she had autism because she didn’t want pity, she just wanted to be treated like a regular person. Y/N loved herself but there were times where she thought she was too different and this is one of those times...

Y/N watched an angry Kim Namjoon leave her office and she sighed to herself. She sat back in her seat as her best friend, Kim Seokjin, looked at her with a comforting smile, “You're okay?”

She pouted and shook her head, “Did I say something wrong?”

“No but I think it was the tone you had…”

She tilted her head and gave him a confused look, “Tone? I just talked the way I always talk.”

“I think that’s why he’s always annoyed with you. You're very carefree and fun about things. Which I think is good, especially being in this business because everyone is too serious. I mean there are times that you can be too blunt but eh. ”

“Maybe he’s just hungry? I get mean when I’m hungry.“

“Y/N, that’s different-”

Y/N stood up from her desk and clapped her hands, “Speaking of lunch, we should go. Oh, Jin you were talking…sorry.”

He gave her a small smile and shook his head and leaned off the wall, “It’s fine. Namjoon is just a hard book to understand. I’ve been working with him for four years and I still don’t understand him, so don’t worry. We should go for lunch, what do you want?”

She tilted her head and placed her finger against her lips as she was thinking. Her eyes widened and she clapped her hands, “Pancakes!”

“Pancakes? Alright, sounds good to me.”

Y/N and Jin have been friends since freshman year in college and that was around ten years ago. Now being in their early thirties, they both secured a job at the best bio-chem company in Korea, Krypton Inc. She was hired to be a director under the social department but she also had authorization

towards the other departments to approve things (mostly the labs as that is what she worked with). Jin became her assistant and everything was easy until Namjoon showed up four years ago.

The moment he met her, she kinda figured he didn’t like her but she couldn’t figure out why. She barely talked to him and the only time she did was when she was giving suggestions on making things more appealing to everyone, not just adults. He obviously didn’t like this idea and would get mad at her, telling her to grow up. She just wanted kids to like science because it made her feel like a real person instead of being the girl with autism. She wanted everyone to feel welcomed by it regardless of age and she wished he saw it that way. He also got annoyed when she noticed a mistake in the sampling reports or any reports that he did. He wasn’t used to someone pointing out his flaws.

Jin and Y/N walked out of her office talking amongst each other while Namjoon watched on the second level with an annoyed look. He let out a frustrated sigh and Min Yoongi shook his head at his friend, “You know, you could always listen to her. She could have good suggestions.”

“Don’t be on her side, she already has Jin.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes and wrapped his arm over his broad shoulders, “Listen, you don’t make shit easy especially when you walk out of her office. Try listening, maybe that's why you're single too.”

“Shut up.”

The two men moved towards Namjoon’s office as he tossed his folder on the table out of frustration. He sat in his black computer chair with an angry look as Yoongi sat across from him with a nonchalant face, “That whole meeting she kept pointing out the mistakes in the numbers but she couldn’t care less. She always says fix it or try your best to fix it without telling me what exactly she wants me to fix.”

“Namjoon, you're the head of inventory and sampling. You showed her the sampling document, she probably thought you would get what she wanted fixed.”

Namjoon sighed and shook his head at his friend. He picked up his mug and took a sip of his coffee, “It would be nice if she said what she wanted.”

“The last time she did it, you got insulted that she had to tell you to look at the inventory again because you missed some things. You said she was basically calling you stupid.”

He huffed at Yoongi and set the mug back down and crossed his arms over his chest, “I was just in a bad mood. This is different, this is about sampling.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes and glanced down at his watch and shook his head, “As soon as she pointed it out, you knew the mistake. I have to go, my samples are done. Please, don’t fight with Y/N again.”

“We’ll see.”

That incident happened a year ago and nothing changed between the two. The annoyance that Namjoon felt towards the women had only increased in the past year. She didn’t really understand why and she tried her best to move forward with a smile but it bothered her. Every time she opened her mouth she felt the daggers into her soul from his dark brown eyes. It was as if everything she said was wrong and it was just foolish for her to even say it in the first place. It made her feel like she was in school again. Even though she was never bullied, there were times people did question her opinion because she had autism. It didn’t feel good at all. Especially when you were thirty-three.

Jin told her to ignore him but she couldn’t and she didn’t know why, well she knew why. He was smart, something he made clear to everyone but she admired how confident he was with his intelligence. It also didn’t help that he was handsome. His dimpled smile and dark brown eyes just always called to her even though he hated her for whatever reason.

She walked into the lobby and she gave everyone that passed her a small smile and it only grew when she saw Jin waving at her. She quickly made her way to the cafe and gave him a hug that made the older man chuckle. He hugged her back and handed her a small bag, “I got you a muffin because I know you didn’t eat anything.”

She shook her head at this but still took the small brown bag out of his hand, “ Jokes on you I did eat this morning.”

“Oh? Was it because your mom visited you?”

She rolled her eyes and took a bite out of the muffin and nodded her head, “Yes but I ate this morning so...”

The two walked out of the cafe and her eyes landed on Namjoon who was sitting in the lobby with Yoongi. She stopped walking and looked at him with a small smile making Jin scoff at the sight before him. It was only recently that she told him that she had a crush on the ill-mannered scientist. He didn’t understand why she liked him but if she did then he couldn’t really change her mind. He pushed her towards the elevator as Y/N continued to look at Namjoon, “Stop staring at him. It’s creepy.”

She quickly looked at him and then back to the elevator with a frown, “Oh, sorry. He just looked really handsome today.”

Jin rolled his eyes at her and crossed his arms over his chest as the silver doors closed before them. He glanced down at her to see her chewing away at the muffin, “Well let's hope that his handsome face can make the meeting go well today.”

She swallowed a piece of the muffin and glanced up at Jin with a raised eyebrow, “We have a meeting today with him? I thought that was tomorrow?”

“Namjoon wanted it this morning, I’m not sure why. It's about some samples but knowing Namjoon it's going to end up with him leaving the office with a tantrum.”

“Don’t say that about him...he’s just passionate when it comes to his work. Oh did Jungkook ever text you back about dinner tonight?”

Jin nodded his head and rubbed the back of his neck nervously, “Yeah...apparently he invited some of his friends from college. Is that okay with you?”

“I miss Kookie...I mean I already know Jimin, Tae, and Hobi. They're all fun to be around so, knowing Jungkook, these new friends must be nice.”

“He changed the location so I’ll just drive you there after work. It’s at this popular bar.”

The elevator doors opened and the two walked towards Y/N’s bright colored office. Since the first day she came to Krypton, she wanted her office to be different and a reflection of herself. She loved bright colors as.white and tan colors made her bored. The sheer amount of art on her walls made it look like a preschool bulletin board. At first, Jin thought the room was an eye sore but then he began to see how well she worked in it, so he just ignored it. It wasn’t until his own office started to have art pop up on his walls that he realized that he needed to stop Y/N from being an influence on him.

She opened the door and tossed the small brown bag into her trash as she made her way to her desk. She plopped into her plush office chair and sighed, “Do you actually think Namjoon is going to have a tantrum?”

Jin glanced at her to see that she had fear in her eyes as she looked at her desk. He sighed and sat in the guest chair in front of her desk as Y/N continued to look at her desk, “If it happens then...we can go to the cafe to get cake or something?”

Her eyes widened at this and looked at Jin with a wide grin, “I would love that. Speaking of cake, I made this strawberry cake with my mom yesterday. It was a different sponge texture than her normal cake but it was really good. It had whip cream...”

Downstairs in the lobby, Namjoon took a sip of his coffee as Yoongi sat across from him with his own drink. Yoongi was already annoyed because he saw that Namjoon had a meeting with Y/N. Annoyed with Namjoon not with Y/N. Yoongi was friends with the higher up and he didn’t understand why his best friend disliked her. She was kind and a hard worker (sometimes getting too consumed with work but he admired her for that). He could already tell that Namjoon was annoyed with the way he was drinking his coffee. He sighed at this and set his cup on the table with a raised eyebrow, “So...meeting with Y/N...”

Namjoon scoffed at this and set his coffee next to Yoongi’s cup, “I don’t understand why it has to be her. I could easily see Mina over her.”

Y/N’s your boss dumbass and Mina works in another department, “Mina works with the medical department. Listen, Y/N isn’t even that bad.”

“Yeah, whatever. Anyways, I have to get going so I can get this meeting done with.”

Yoongi nodded his head and held back his eyes, rolling, “See you at lunch.”

“Yup.”

Yoongi watched Namjoon leave the lobby and shook his head at his friend. He loved Namjoon, he really did but damn did he annoy him. Namjoon walked through the halls and his eyes landed on one of the cafe workers, Ha Sooyoung. Sooyoung was the same age as Namjoon and went to the same college as him (having a few classes with her). He never talked to her but it was because he had a crush on her. She was the campus sweetheart and was known for her beauty. She dated a lot of guys but none of them lasted for long, the longest relationship she had was with his friend Jimin and that was only for a year. Now that he was thirty-four, you would think he could talk to her.

He took a deep breath and walked towards the cafe. The moment his foot hit the white tile floor, he turned around and went into the elevator. What the hell was he going to say to her? She probably doesn’t even know his name and why would she? He walked inside the elevator with a disappointed look and a gray cloud was hovering over him. It felt like it was pouring rain onto him with thunder striking his head. His disappointed look made others move away from him, it was too early to be upset.

He made his way through the hall of his enemy and knocked on her door. The door was opened by Jin who was already glaring at him, “Right on time. Come in.”

If Jin wasn't higher up within the company, he would’ve rolled his eyes. He walked in with his shoulders slumped and sat in the bright chair with annoyance. Y/n gave him a small smile and glanced at the papers in front of her, “Thank you for coming in for the meeting, I hope your morning has been well.”

“It has.” Just lie to her, it's okay.

She nodded her head and flipped through the paper before looking at Namjoon, “In section three, 2A, there are two of the same samples. Is that on purpose or a mistake?”

Jin closed his eyes and let out a quiet sigh because he knew this was going to set Namjoon off. And he was right, “On purpose? Mrs. L/N, are you suggesting that I tried to sabotage the lab?” Does she think I’m an idiot?

She blinked her eyes at him and looked back at the papers, “Was it on purpose for inventory? Letting them know there’s two. If it's a mistake, it can be easily fixed and resubmitted.”

Namjoon wanted to scoff so bad at her but he needed this job, “Inventory asked me to repeat the sample if there were two in this go around. They wanted to see if it would make things more efficient.”

She nodded her head and flipped through the rest of the paper and looked back at Namjoon with furrowed eyebrows, “Isn’t it early for the samples to be submitted? It's barely monday and it usually happens on Wednesdays.”

“They requested it earlier.”

She nodded her head and signed away to approve the sampling. She looked at Namjoon and one of the many things that annoyed him was, she never looked him in the eye. She would usually gaze at his nose or hair, never his eyes. This annoyed him. It showed that she had no respect towards him and if she wasn’t going to show him respect then why should he reciprocate it. He took (snatched) the papers away and stood up, walking away without saying goodbye to her or Jin.

She looked at Jin and nodded her head, “I think that went well. He didn’t seem angry.”

Jin shook his head and closed the door before looking at Y/N, “Y/N he was getting irritated with you.”

She pouted at this and looked at him with confusion, “He seemed calm...why was he getting mad?”

“Nothing...Did you send the email to Kirsten?”

“Oh, I did that yesterday. I actually have a meeting with her later today which is why I was shocked to see Namjoon today. I also already sent Jason the samples he needed.”

Jin sat in the chair and looked at Y/N with a frown, “You need to stop doing my job.”

“I’m sorry, I was on a roll.”

Namjoon walked into the lab and slammed the door, making his coworker, Bae Joohyun, jump in her seat. Namjoon made his way to his desk and tossed the papers on the desk. Joohyun looked at him with a raised eyebrow and stepped away from her computer to walk towards his desk. She leaned against his desk with her arms crossed, “Was that necessary?”

“No but I needed to do it.”

“So, what happened?”

“I just had a meeting with Y/N.”

Joohyun rolled her eyes and walked back to her desk with annoyance in her step. She sat at her desk taking a sip of her coffee, “Y/N, isn’t bad. Why do we have the same conversation almost everyday?”

“Because she does shit to irritate me.”

She rolled her eyes and opened a document ignoring the glare from Namjoon, “Do you think you're so important that Y/N would single you out? No offense Namjoon but come on, she’s just doing her job first of all.”

Namjoon sighed at this and fixed the papers that he tossed on to his desk. He looked up at Joohyun who was typing away on her computer, “I don’t want to talk about it anymore. I’m sorry Joohyun. I don’t want you to be angry with me.”

She stopped typing and looked at Namjoon with a blank expression, “Fine. Did you talk to Sooyoung?”

“No, but tomorrow I will!”

She rolled her eyes and let out a small laugh, “We’ll see about that.”

The rest of the day was normal. Y/N and Jin went to meetings while Namjoon and Joohyun went through samples and typed up reports. Y/N was putting things away to clock out, when there was a knock at her door causing her to jump. She turned around to see Mr. Lee gave her a small smile, “I’m sorry for scaring you, Y/N.”

She let out a small laugh and shook her head, “It’s okay, Mr. Lee. D-Do you need something?”

“I couldn’t send an email because my computer was updating but I wanted to let you know that tomorrow I want to meet with you. Don’t worry, it's not bad. I actually think you’ll like this new project.”

Her ears peaked up at this and tilted her head, “Project?”

“Yes project. It matches you perfectly but I’ll tell you more tomorrow. Have a good night, Y/N.”

“You too, Mr. Lee!”

She watched him leave and stared at the spot he was standing in with a confused look. She looked back down at her bag and then back at the spot, “Project? I wonder what that could be about.”

She went back to putting things away when she heard her name out the doorway causing her to jump again. She looked to see Jin looking at her with a raised eyebrow, “You alright?”

“I’m okay. You scared me, do you have everything ready to go?”

“Yeah, are you ready?”

“Just about. I just have to put these papers away and then we can go.”

Jin nodded his head and looked around him before coming in with a small smirk, “I saw Mr. Lee... what happened?”

“Oh, he told me about this project he wants to discuss with me tomorrow.”

His eyes widened and gasped causing Y/N to look at him with a raised eyebrow, “A project!? Y/N, Mr. Lee never hands out projects himself, this is big.”

“I’m sure it's just a powerpoint. Nothing special, anyways...you ready to go?”

Jin shook his head and walked up to her to grab her arms to shake her, “How can you be so calm about this!? Mr. Lee, the CEO asked you himself to do a project! That’s so big, Y/N!”

Y/N bit her lip and looked at Jin, “Maybe I read it wrong...Let’s get going because I need to change out of this suit. It’s hot.”

Jin let her go and nodded his head, “Do you want to put your bike in my trunk or on top?”

“Trunk. It's easier.”

The two of them walked out of her office and within the hall were Namjoon and Yoongi. Namjoon glanced up and rolled his eyes, making Yoongi sigh, “She’s just leaving for the day. Why are you so hateful?”

“She’s always with Jin. Ever since I started working here, she always goes to him or they leave together in the same car. I get that he's her assistant but why is he with her all the time?”

Yoongi raised his eyebrow at this and gave him a small smirk, “It sounds like you're jealous, Joon.”

Namjoon scoffed at this and crossed his arms, “Why would I be jealous? I have no reason to be jealous.”

“I don’t know, you tell me. Y/N is very beautiful and she's kind...”

Namjoon pushed his shoulder which caused Yoongi to let out a small laugh, “She isn’t Sooyoung.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes at this, “You're still going after her? She isn’t good for you, Namjoon. The only thing she likes doing is breaking hearts or making others' lives horrible.”

“Those are just rumors. That was in college and now we're adults, she could’ve changed.”

“Listen, I’ve heard people talk in this building about what she’s done. Just make sure you're smart with this.”

Y/N walked into her apartment with Jin behind her holding her bike. He set the bike down near her door and cracked a smile, “Y/N, can I change in the bathroom?”

“Yeah, I’m going to change too. Just grab a drink or get food from the fridge.”

“Thanks!”

Y/N smiled and walked into her bedroom, closing the door and locking it. She took her hair out of her tight bun and grabbed her brush to pass through her locks a few times. She unbuttoned her shirt and tossed her blazer and slacks on her bed before walking to her closest in her lace lingerie. She opened it and looked at all her clothes, Jin said it was a bar so she wanted to dress for the occasion. Her eyes landed on a navy blue velvet mini dress that had rhinestone chains dangling down from the sweetheart neckline. She smiled at this and grabbed the straps off of the hanger. She placed the dress on her body and walked to her mirror to look at her body. She slipped on a strappy pair of heels matching the dress she had laying next to the mirror. She smiled at how she looked and went to put her hair in a neat low ponytail. She decided to keep her make-up the same and grabbed her black cropped leather jacket to complete the look.

She walked into her living room to see Jin sitting on her couch in a simple black shirt and jeans eating an ice cream sandwich. He glanced up and did a double take at her with his eyes wide. He looked her up and down and she turned around for him with a smile, “Do you like it?”

“Are you trying to get Jimin to drool?”

“No, I just wanted to look good for once. Does it not look good?”

Jin stood up and crumbled the paper, “Y/N, if I wasn’t your best friend I would hit on you.”

“Is that good?”

“Oh, it's good. Let’s go, Jungkook texted me and he kept saying how much he missed you.”

She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, “Really? That’s nice of him. Let’s hurry, I’m excited to see everyone.”

He smiled when he saw her flapping her wrists in excitement. Every time she did this, he honestly thought it was cute. She finally got comfortable enough with him to allow him to see her stimming and it made him feel like their friendship was closer because of it knowing she didn’t have to mask around him. He took his keys out of his pocket and looked at Y/N with a wink, “Let’s get going!~”

Namjoon sat back down at the booth with the others and sighed to himself, “There was a guy smoking in the stall. This is a no smoking bar.”

Jimin rolled his eyes and took a sip of his vodka, “Dude, no one follows the rules. As long as they don’t bother you then it's fine.”

Yoongi let out a small chuckle as Namjoon glared at him, “Loosen up a bit.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes and picked up his whiskey and looked at Jungkook with a confused look, “Where are your friends?”

Jungkook put his cup down and looked at him, “He texted me that they were pulling in the parking lot- Ah, there they are.”

Namjoon turned his head to see where Jungkook was looking and his eyes widened. Y/N gave Jungkook a wave and he didn’t even notice the younger man leaving the table. He watched Y/N give him a hug with his mouth open. The dress hugged her body perfectly and she looked perfect with her simple hairstyle and make-up. She was walking differently than she did at work, she walked with an air of confidence instead of her usual carefree nature. He felt a nudge to his side and he quickly shook his head to see Yoongi giving him a small smirk, “Close your mouth.”

“Shut up, why didn’t you tell me that she was coming? How does she even know Jungkook?”

Yoongi glanced at Y/N and Jin and then back at Namjoon, “Jin was Jungkook’s tutor in college. Don’t you remember Jungkook was failing Literature. Jin was his tutor and then he met Y/N through Jin.”

Namjoon glanced at the rest of the table to see them leaving to greet Y/N and Jin, “I’m assuming they know her too then...”

“Ohh, yeah. Jimin and Taehyung hit on her all the time but I don’t think she picks up on it.”

“They flirt with her...” He glanced at Y/N walking towards the table laughing at what Hoseok said to her. She turned her head and her eyes widened when she saw Namjoon and Yoongi sitting at the table. She waved at them and gave them a small smile, “Hello~.”

Namjoon felt a sudden heat going through his body and he harshly swallowed his spit looking away from her smile, “H-Hey.”

Yoongi smirked and looked back at Y/N with his own smile, “Hey, Y/N, Jin. It's unlike you to be late.”

“Oh, I just wanted to freshen up before heading here with Jin. I actually wanted to bring some cookies or even bread but Jin told me not to do that because we were going to a bar.”

Yoongi nodded his head and slid out of the booth leaving Namjoon alone staring at her with a confused look. He watched his close friend giving his enemy (?) a hug and then smiling at each other leaving him to be confused. When did they get close?

She let everyone slide into the booth while her and Jin waited their turns. Jin put his arm around her waist helping into the booth and he watched with annoyance. When she finally got sorted out, she was sitting in front of Namjoon with Jin and Jimin on either side of her. He watched Jin lean down to whisper something in her ear and then her doing the same. He never thought he would feel this annoyed towards anyone but here he is. Glaring at the older man as he got up from the table going to the bar.

Y/N leaned forward and tapped Jungkook’s tattooed hand. Making the younger man look at her with his wide doe eyes, “Yes, noona?”

“Jin told me you missed me. That’s very sweet of you, I miss you as well, Kookie.”

He watched his friend's face turn into a bright shade of red and him trying not to spit out his drink from the shock, “He-he told you that!? I-I mean I missed you but I didn’t think he was going to say anything to you.”

She tilted her head at him and then looked at Jimin with a confused look, “Was I not supposed to say something?”

“No, no, it's fine. Kookie just feels shy whenever you're near.”

“Shy? Why? Did I do something to make him feel uncomfortable with me?”

Jungkook shook his head and brought his hands up waving them at her, “No! You never made me uncomfortable! I just like being around you...”

Great, another one likes her. How annoying. Namjoon picked up his drink and gulped down the liquid, making his throat feel warm from the sudden alcohol. He slammed the glass down to the table and this caused Y/N to jump at the sound. She furrowed her eyebrows at him and gave him a worried look, “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine.”

The rest of the table felt the annoyance in his voice but Y/N just nodded her head happily. Before anyone could say anything Jin came back with two drinks in his hand. He sat down handing Y/N her drink as she gave him a smile. Jin looked around the table and his eyes landed on Namjoon and he had to stop his eyes from rolling. They were at a bar and even now he was tense, did he have a fun bone in his body? He looked at Hoseok with a smile, “How's the dance studio?”

As the night passed, everyone was talking to each other well, everyone but Namjoon. He kept staring at Jimin “talking” to Y/N through the night and it only made him more annoyed at her reactions. She kept laughing at his jokes or smiling, how could she not see what he was doing? Yoongi kept trying to make conversation with Namjoon but failed. He just felt too annoyed to say anything and he wasn’t sure why. He wasn’t sure if he was annoyed towards Y/N or Jimin but he was annoyed. It didn’t help that she looked the way she did tonight. He hated to admit it but Y/N looked really sexy and in such an effortless fashion. He was so used to seeing her in her suit that it never clicked that she was sexy. Sure she was beautiful and smart but sexy? That was something he wasn’t expecting.

She was also talking to everyone without that tone she always had within meetings. To be fair, Namjoon never had a conversation with her outside of a meeting so, he never saw her talking like this before. It was as if she was a different person. He also didn’t know anything about her besides that she was his boss. Y/N and Hoseok went on the dancefloor and he showed her some moves and she tried her best to replicate them. He honestly thought she looked cute. He softly smiled at this and a loud gasp caused him to turn his head to see Jimin and Taehyung looking at him with wide eyes.

“You're smiling! We haven’t seen you smile in forever Joon!”

“I wasn’t smiling...shut up.”

Taehyung followed his gaze and when he looked back at him, he had a smirk, “Y/N is cute isn’t she?”

Jin made his way back to the table and looked at everyone with a raised eyebrow, “What’s going on?”

“Hyung, Namjoon was smiling at Y/N.”

Jungkook looked at Jin with pure innocence while Jin looked at Namjoon with a heated gaze. Why was he smiling at Y/N all of a sudden? He was mean to her at work and now he's acting like nothing happened, that pissed him off but he didn’t say anything. He nodded his head and took a sip of his drink ignoring the look on Namjoon’s face. He knew that Y/N liked him and he wasn’t going to ruin whatever this was. He still didn’t like him.

Y/N and Hoseok made their way back to the table with wide smiles, “That was so much fun! We should all dance together! Everyone was moving side to side, I loved it!” Y/N looked at the table and her smile slowly dropped when she saw Jin’s irritated look , “Is everything okay?”

“Everything is fine. Don’t worry about it Y/N.”

She sat next to Jin who glanced down at her with a smile, “Jinnie, I’m ready to go home~.”

“Okay, Y/N. I just finished my drink-” Jin slid out of the booth and gave everyone a smile as Y/N did the same. She gave everyone a small wave as Jin wiped his hands on his jeans, “See you guys later. Namjoon, Yoongi, see you tomorrow at work.”

Y/N nodded her head at this, “Bye, bye.”

“Neh, noona, make sure you text us when you get home!”

“I will, don’t worry, bye.”

Namjoon watched the two walk out of the bar and he let out a deep sigh. A sigh that he was holding in for god knows how long. He closed his eyes for a minute and when he opened them everyone was looking at him with knowing looks, “What?”

“Nothing...nothing at all.”

Y/N walked into the big office and she couldn’t help but look around with awe. She hasn’t been in this office since she got hired and it was amazing how much a place can change. She sat down in the chair as Mr. Lee gave her a gentle smile, “Good morning, thank you for seeing me.”

“It’s my pleasure, Mr. Lee.”

She looked down at her feet and then back at him to see him pulling out a folder from his desk. He placed it on the dark wood and gave her a small nod, “I got in contact with an elementary school recently and they want to encourage kids to get into stem. I thought you were the perfect candidate because of your personality and with how well you work with others. I also thought this would mean more coming from you because you have autism, encouraging the youth that you can do it no matter what.”

She nodded her head at this and looked at the papers, “You think I can do this? I-I’m not the best at presenting or-”

“You were the only person that came to mind for this. I admire you because you always go the extra mile regardless of being autsic. Your work shows your passion and how much science means to you. That’s why I picked you, Y/N.”

She glanced at him and then back at the papers with a flushed face, “Really sir?”

He nodded his head and gently pushed the papers towards her, “Anyone would want the pleasure to work with you, Y/N.”

Namjoon slammed his head against the table causing Joohyun to look at him with a raised eyebrow, “What's wrong now?”

“Y/N asked me to go through the sample again.”

“Okay? That's your job.”

He huffed at this and shook his head at this, “She wants me to go through the samples and then send them over to Mina. Apparently it's for a vaccine.”

Joohyun pressed enter and rolled out of her desk to go towards the filing cabinet. She glanced over her shoulders and let out a small laugh, “Shouldn’t you feel special then? I’m usually the one that does that but she has you doing it.”

He rolled his eyes and finished his coffee. He tossed it in the trash and cracked his neck, “I’ll do it after lunch. I’m going to talk to her.”

Joohyun turned to him as she held papers in her hand and looked at him with a heated glare, “Lunch!? It's only eleven.”

He quickly got out of his seat and went to his knees begging her, “Please, please let me go. I have the confidence today to do it and it's never going to happen again!”

She scowled at him and kicked her foot when he tried kissing it, “Fine, you can go. Are you sure you want to try with Sooyoung? I heard a lot about her.”

“Yes I’m sure. I’ll bring you a coffee.”

“You fucking better, now go before I change my mind.”

Namjoon stood up from the ground and quickly made his way out of the lab leaving Joohyun watching him. She shook her head and placed the papers on her desk, “All this for a girl...”

Namjoon quickly went through the hall and he didn’t even bother waiting for the elevator. He made his way down the stairs as fast as he could, making others look at him weirdly. He stood at the entrance of the cafe and saw Sooyoung taking someone's order. He took a deep breath and wiped his hands on his pants before making his way into the cafe. He was next in line and he was trying to come up with a script in his head but nothing came up. He heard her soft voice say next and it snapped him out of his thoughts. She looked up and looked at him with a small smile, “Hey, Namjoon.”

His eyes widened at this and his eyes could’ve popped out of his skull, “You know my name?”

She pushed back her light brown hair and her dark brown eyes shined under the cafe lights as her pale pink lips formed into a smile, “Of course I remember your name. Why would I forget?”

He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, “No reason...Ummm, can I have a small black coffee, please?”

“Of course you can.”

She typed away on the register and he looked away feeling shy all of a sudden. He was shocked that she knew his name because why would she know? They have never talked nor have they interacted with each other, why did she know his name? Maybe Jimin talked about him to her and she just remembered. That was the story he was going with. She handed him his receipt and coffee with a little smirk, “Make sure you look at your receipt.”

He nodded his head and watched her walk into the back with a dreamy look. He slowly walked away and glanced down at the receipt and he would’ve dropped the coffee if it wasn’t for Joohyun. Sooyoung wrote her number on the piece of paper and his heart was beating so fast at the digits. What he didn’t know was that Jin saw the whole thing. Jin was annoyed because just yesterday Sooyoung tried hitting on him and even tried giving him extra treats. He couldn’t be annoyed towards Namjoon because he can do whatever he wants. He couldn’t let Y/N know about this...he just couldn’t.

Namjoon walked back to his office in a dream-like state but was pulled out of it with a voice he came to know all too well. When he turned around he was expecting himself to feel annoyed but here he was happy? He looked at her up and down and remembered how she looked last night. How she was confident and talked to everyone with ease and how could he forget that dress on her. He felt his whole body go warm at her soft smile and he wanted to push his head through the wall. What the hell was happening to him?

“Namjoon? Are you okay?”

He nodded his head at her and looked down at her to see her giving him that same smile she gave to Jimin yesterday, “Ye-yeah. What did you say?”

“I wanted to know if you could help me with a project?”

His face twisted into confusion and looked at her with furrowed eyebrows, “Project?”

“It's a project about encouraging kids to like science more...I told Mr. Lee that I wanted you to help me because you're the best person within the labs.”

“Yo-you think that?”

She nodded her head at this and gave him a “no shit” look, “Namjoon, you finish so many reports during the day and not to mention the samples you get done are great. Even Mina said so. I also wanted you to be on this team with me because you're a hard worker and I know how much you love science. I thought if kids saw that then they could get excited about science. Especially if the scientist is handsome.”

Namjoon felt like someone picked him up and body slammed him onto the floor when he heard this. His mouth dropped and he looked at her with shock while she looked at him with a blank expression, “Hand-handsome?”

“Yeah, if you don’t want to, then I can ask Joohyun. I get if-”

“No, I’ll do it.”

She smiled at him and nodded his head, “Okay, thank you Namjoon. We’ll have a meeting on Monday about it. Thank you~.”

Before he said anything, he watched her walk off to her office. He shook his head trying to figure out what just happened to him. He looked down at the receipt and didn’t feel the same way he felt when he saw Y/N coming towards him. He shook his head and turned around to walk back to his office. I’m only helping her because she's my boss, that's it. He walked in and Joohyun looked up and smiled when she saw the coffee, “Ah, you got my coffee. Thank you.”

“Yeah....”

He handed her the coffee and sat at his desk with a confused look. Joohyun looked at him with a raised eyebrow as she took a sip of her coffee, “Are you okay?”

“Thinking about something that I shouldn’t...” Y/n is kinda hot in a suit...

Y/N sat at her desk and looked up when Jin walked in with a bento box. She smiled when he handed it to her, “Thank you Jinnie.”

“Yeah no problem. There's spinach in there because you recently said you liked it.”

She clapped her hands and opened the top with excitement, “Ah, I saw Mr. Lee.”

“That’s nice...” Jin sat down with his own bento but then stopped when he processed her words. He looked up with wide eyes with a wide grin, “Wait! What happened!”

She let out a small laugh and wiped her mouth with a napkin, “We're on a project to encourage kids to like science.”

“Y/N that's great!”

“I asked Namjoon to help me and he agreed to it. I’m super excited.”

Jin’s face dropped and looked at her with a raised eyebrow, “Wait Namjoon is working with us?”

“Yeah, I told him I wanted him to help me and he agreed. Maybe I could get to know him more...”

Jin nodded his head at this and opened his bento. Before he took a bite of food he looked at Y/N who was already eating and gave her a serious look, “Y/N, just be careful around him. I don’t want you to get hurt.”

She swallowed the rice and tilted her head at Jin, “Jinnie, everything will be fine. Even though I’ve worked with Namjoon for years, I’m still a stranger to him and I want to change that. Isn’t that good?”

“It’s good but just be careful.”

“I will, don’t worry.~”

Y/N sat in the music room and played a sad melody that played through the house. Her parents stood by the door watching their daughter play the melody with worry. Y/N didn’t say anything to her parents nor did she say her hellos to their cat like she did everyday, today was different. Her fingers went across the ivory keys as she closed her eyes playing the random melody that came to her mind. The melody was beautiful but it was sad...it sounded empty as if it needed another person to finish it off but alas she will never have a partner to finish the piece.

She stopped on the last note and looked up at the ceiling with a frown as a single tear came down her face. She always wondered why her teachers looked at her with sadness? She also wondered why she had to leave her class so early while the others got to stay. Why was she so different? She looked back at the keys and started to play another melody, a melody that sounded even more empty than the previous one. Maybe the notes could comfort her at this moment...

Y/N smiled at Jin who handed her tea and she gladly took it. It was the weekend and it was rare for the both of them to have the day off. It was a sunny afternoon and everything felt peaceful. The birds chirped with the wind creating a soft song for anyone to hear and the sky was bright with no clouds to hug the cheerful sun. They sat outside a cafe and everything should’ve felt good but Y/N was the opposite. Even though the wind felt nice on her skin, there was a hidden message in the breeze. As if it was warning her about something.

She woke up that morning with a headache and not only that, she had a dream about her childhood. A sad dream. On the outside it may look like she was fine but on the inside, she was hurting. Everyday she felt the weight of the company on her shoulders and not only that the constant meetings with others. She loved working but it was starting to feel too much. Now she has the project that Mr. Lee himself gave to her, it was a whole new pressure that she has never felt before.

She twirled her spoon in the tea as Jin looked at her with a worried look. He cleared his throat and she looked up at him with a blank expression, “Y/N, is everything okay?”

She shrugged her shoulders and looked back at the cup. She looked at her reflection in the tea and saw how tired she looked. She swirled the spoon and watched her reflection before looking at the trees next to her. Jin sighed and picked up his cup as his eyes never left Y/N. She looked up to see a yellow butterfly making its way through the busy streets of Korea. She was amazed as the little insect made its way through the people, as if it was a dance. A dance that only she could see.

She quickly whipped her head when she felt a soft touch on the top of her hand. She looked up to see Jin looking at her with pure worry, “Y/N...are you okay? You can talk to me.”

She nodded her head and looked down at the table with a frown, “I don’t know...How can you keep calm at work?”

He tilted his head and looked at her with confusion, “What do you mean by that?”

“Do you ever want to run away? Never to come back to work again?”

“I think everyone has felt that once in their career and that’s okay.”

She looked at him with the same frown, “Is it?”

“Yes it is. Are you feeling that right now?”

She nodded her head and looked back down at her tea, “What if I mess up? They could fire me or I could make the kids hate science if I don’t do-”

“Y/N. Breathe.” She didn’t even realize that she was talking fast and she took a deep breath like Jin told her to do. He brought up his napkin to her forehead and wiped the sweat off, “Y/N, don’t say that about yourself. What's going on?”

“I-I don’t know I just feel like something is going to go wrong.”

“Y/N, I promised that everything will be okay. Even if some things may go wrong, I will be by your side. No matter what, okay.”

She swallowed some spit and nodded her head, “Okay…”

“Are you also nervous because of Namjoon?”

She quickly whipped her head towards him and when she met his eyes to see worry in them, she looked at the tree with sad eyes, “He doesn’t know anything about me…that could cause trouble.”

“Maybe get to know each other to feel a bit comfortable. It would make things easier.”

Y/N looked at him and then back at the tree, “Why would he want to know me though...”

Jin sighed and shook his head, “You know, you’re amazing Y/N. The first day I met you, I knew you would do incredible things.”

She glanced back at his face with a confused look, “When we met?”

“From that moment, I knew how special you were.”

It was August and it should've been sunny but it was raining. It was actually pouring making the leaves feel at their prime. Y/N watched a water droplet go down the window as the clouds continued to blot out the sun. As if it was hiding a secret from the bright ball. She turned her head away when she saw a man sitting next to her with a soft smile placed on his lips. She quickly looked away and glanced at the light wood in front of her.

“My name is Seokjin but you can call me Jin.”

“My name is...Y/N.”

He nodded his head and took his supplies while she did the same. He opened his notebook and she glanced at the paper with a focused look. She leaned forward and grabbed her pen as she started writing down something on his paper. He sat there and watched with a confused look. When she leaned away, he looked down at his paper to see what she did.

“Your equation was wrong...it wasn’t balanced.”

He glanced down at his notebook and then back at her with wide eyes, “How did you figure it out so fast? I’ve been stuck on that for a while now.”

She shrugged her shoulders, “I don’t know how to explain but...I just get it. I think of it as your giving candy to people and you want everyone to be happy. No one wants to be left out.”

“I like that, thank you, Y/N.”

She smiled at this and nodded her head, “I think you're just flattering me...”

“I’m only telling the truth. Namjoon would be a fool if he didn’t want to get to know you.”

“I hope everything will go well...I don’t want to lose him...I-I really like him Jin.”

Jin swallowed his spit and nodded his head in guilt, “I-I know. Everything will be okay though.

“Thank you Jin.”

Y/N watched as Namjoon wrote away in his notebook without giving her a second glance. This wasn’t going as well as she thought it would. It's the end of the first week of them working together and so far, Namjoon only talked to her about the project. Even when she tried making casual conversation, nothing. Maybe her thoughts were right, there was no point in getting to know her. What she didn’t know is that Namjoon was holding himself back the best he could. Just last night he had a wet dream of her and coming into work was hard.

Namjoon was in the lab typing away when all of sudden the door opened. He looked up to see Y/N standing there in a light pink nightgown that had lace around her breast and nude heels. She leaned against the door and looked at Namjoon with a sultry look, “Hello Mr. Scientist.”

She slowly walked up to him as he got a full view of her legs. There were thigh high white stockings and it had pink bows on the top. Namjoon’s mouth dropped when she sat on the desk giving him a full view of her breasts. She grabbed his tie, bringing him to stand up in front of her. She pulled him towards her and her lips hovered over his lips, “I want you to fuck me.”

She pulled down her straps showing off her bare breasts and her hardened nipples. Namjoon bit his lip and leaned down kissing her neck roughly. She wrapped her fingers through his hair as she let out a loud moan. He wrapped his lips over her nipple as he grinded into her core, “Fuck, Y/N.”

He suddenly woke up and had sweat going down his face. He wiped his forehead and looked down to see that he had boner, “Fuck.”

Every time he saw Y/N, the thoughts he had were not safe for the office to say the least. He would catch himself staring at her longer and noticed how soft her voice was whenever she talked. She would take off her blazer during their meetings and her dress shirt was almost always unbuttoned from the heat. The soft skin that had never been seen before was calling to him and he hated it. Whenever her hands touched his it sent a shock through his body and he felt nervous when it happened. Usually he would talk back to her but now he stayed quiet listening to her opinions.

He added Sooyoung’s number to his phone but if he was being honest, he barely texted her since he started this project with Y/N. He would say a few words but never went in depth like how his day was going or what he had for lunch. Namjoon was too focused on Y/N and Jin, that part irritated him the most. Every time he would want to try to talk to her Jin was there talking about the project or giving Y/N papers to look over. He knew it wasn’t on purpose (that’s what he’s telling himself) but he didn’t know what to do.

Jin closed his folder and looked at Y/N with a sad look, “I have to get going early. I have to pick up my nephew from the doctors.”

Y/N’s eyes widened at this and tilted her head in concern, “Is Jae okay?”

“He was doing something he wasn’t supposed to do and wanted me to pick him up before he heard the yelling. I already told my brother and he said it was fine.”

She nodded her head at this and looked at Namjoon with a small smile, “I guess it's just us.”

He glanced at Jin to see him already giving him a small glare but he ignored it. He looked at Y/N and gave her a smile, something that shocked her, “I guess it's just us then...”

Jin glanced between them and slowly nodded his head, “Alright then. I’ll see you guys tomorrow, don’t work too hard.”

She nodded her head as Namjoon avoided the hard stare on the side of his head. He could’ve sworn that he felt sweat going down his neck. She waved goodbye to the older man and looked at Namjoon with a smile, “We’ve been working and I was going to share between the three of us but Jin left. I brought some cookies I made with my mom. They're just basic sugar cookies but they pair great with coffee or tea. I saw that you were a coffee person so I thought these cookies would be perfect for you.” She leaned down to take out a small container and Namjoon watched with wide eyes and he felt his face turning red. She set the container on the table and gave him a small smile, “You can have one if you want. No pressure.”

He looked at the container and then at Y/N. He nodded his head and took out a cookie. She watched with anticipation as he took a small bite out of the soft cookie. His eyes widened and looked at her as he wiped the crumbs from his mouth, “This is really good.”

“Really? That makes me happy and I feel better knowing you like something I’ve done for once.”

He choked on a piece and Y/N eyes widened at this. She took her water and pushed it towards him which he happily took from her. He took a big gulp of it and let out a cough as he looked at her, “What did you say?”

“I mean...during our meetings, you don’t really say anything and I’ve never gotten a verbal confirmation that you like something so...this is the first time I know for sure you like something I've done.”

That’s right I “hated” her, “Y/N...I’m sorry for how I acted before. I’ve been quiet because I was listening to your opinions for once instead of back talking, I guess.”

“Is that why Jin calls you a brat?”

“He called me what!?”

She tilted her head and shrugged her shoulders, “Jin called you a brat a couple of times. I don’t know what that means but yeah.”

That motherfucker, “No. Anyways, I’m sorry for my past behavior.”

“Did I really make you mad? It wasn’t my intention. I’m sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable.”

“Can I show you how sorry I am?”

She tilted her head at him and raised her eyebrow, “Oh? How?”

“How about dinner?”

That’s exactly what they did. Namjoon showed her his motorized bike and she smiled at it. They discussed bikes and the different engines on the bikes. He was surprised that she rode a bike because he was expecting her to drive a nice sleek black car like everyone else. She just continues to surprise him every chance she gets. He handed her a red helmet and she looked down at it then at him, “What about you?”

“I’ll be okay, I just want to make sure you're safe.” She felt her chest tighten at this and she nodded her head excitedly as she put the helmet over her head. He let out a small laugh when saw how excited she was. He sat on the bike and looked behind to see her standing there still, “Just hold on tight.”

She looked at the buckle and then back at him, “I can’t get the helmet on.”

He nodded his head and got off of the bike swiftly. He walked up to her tilting her chin up causing her to swallow some spit out of nervousness. He clipped the buckle but he looked down to see her looking at him with soft eyes and he felt the same warmth he felt at the bar. He gave her a smile and pushed down the glass making her blink rapidly. He got back on the back and she followed him. He looked behind him and saw her hands on her thighs and took a deep breath. He grabbed her hands and wrapped them around his waist. He hoped she didn’t feel the sweat on his fingertips, “Hold on tight.”

She smiled and nodded her head at this. She put her head on his back and closed her eyes at the warmth he gave. He had to stop himself from looking behind and to start the bike. They drove through the city as her grip tightened at some turns he took. She looked up to see the side of his face and she was speechless when she saw the city lights against his skin as if it was a spotlight just for her. His dark brown hair was going crazy because of the wind but it still made him look handsome. She looked back down as she nuzzled her cheek into his back feeling warm again.

When they parked, she saw a building that she had never seen before. She turned towards Namjoon with a raised eyebrow, “What is this place?”

“This is Yoongi’s brother restaurant.”

Her eyes widened and she looked at the building with a curious look, “What does he cook?”

“Japanese mostly. I hope you like it.”

“As long as there’s no grilled onions then I’ll be fine.”

He raised his eyebrow and opened the door for her, “Why?”

“They look like worms...”

They sat in the far corner as Y/N looked at the candle in front of her with wonder. Namjoon ordered water for the both of them and looked at Y/N. When he looked at her, he felt like the world stopped. The flame from the candle highlighted her face and when she looked up at him, he could’ve sworn he saw the stars twinkling in them. He cleared his throat and gave her the menu, making her smile, “What are you going to order?”

“Chicken curry. Keeping it simple.”

She nodded her head and closed it, “I’ll order the same thing. I like curry, it makes me think of my childhood.”

“Really? Did your parents make it a lot?”

“Yeah, curry is a comfort. You know, when you have bad days. It's like a warm hug.”

He nodded his head and looked down at the menu before looking at her to see her looking at the flame again, “Did you need that a lot when you were a kid? A warm hug?”

She nodded her head and her eyes never left the flame, “Especially when the feeling of being adopted or being autistic took over. It wasn’t fun growing up sometimes...”

His eyes widened and looked at her with shock, “You're adopted?”

She looked at him and tilted her head, “Yes, that’s weird. Usually people go, “You're autistic” but you didn’t.”

“It doesn’t really change the way I see you so...” It actually makes sense now...

She took a sip of her water and glanced at him between her eyelashes, “How do you see me?”

“An amazing person that keeps surprising me everyday and I like surprises.”

She felt her chest do back flips and she nodded her head, “I like surprises. Which is why I like this dinner. I was really shocked that you wanted to take me out for dinner. You should apologize more to me if I get dinner out of it.”

“Or we could just get dinner together more.”

“I would like that...I would like that a lot.”

After dinner, the two drove back to the office and even though the curry was warm, it wasn’t the cause of their chests feeling warm. When Namjoon parked his bike, he helped Y/N get off the bike and in doing so, he touched her fingertips. When he did this, he stopped moving and looked down to her. She did her best to look up at him through the glass but it was hard when it was getting foggy. He helped her take off the helmet and the two headed back in, with their hands intertwined with each other. Unknowing to them, a cafe worker saw everything.

Two weeks have passed and Y/N was the happiest she has ever been or that was what she was told by Jin. He noticed that Namjoon and her were closer and it was hard not to notice. They would have lunch and dinner together when Jin couldn’t make it. He hated to say it but they looked cute together but that didn’t mean he liked the guy. There were moments when Namjoon would just stare at her and he would kick his chair to get the meeting going or she would feel so flustered that she wouldn’t talk. It was cute and he hated it. Even Yoongi pointed out to him how different he was. In his words, “You're being nicer to everyone.”

Lately, Sooyoung was texting Namjoon more aggressively. Something he wasn’t expecting from the girl but he replied back to be polite. Again their conversations were dry and there were times that he forgot to text her back. However, he didn’t forget to text Y/N back. There wasn’t one night that he forgot to text her because reading her texts made him hear her soft voice.

Sooyoung watched Y/N enter the cafe with a heated gaze but didn’t say anything knowing she had more power over her. Y/N sat by the window obviously waiting for someone. Y/N looked down at the table with a smile sketched on her face. It wasn’t until she heard footsteps coming towards her that she glanced up to see Namjoon giving her that dimpled smile that she came to know. He sat down and rubbed his hands against his pants, “Sorry I couldn’t come down with you. I had to send an email to Mina.”

“It’s okay. I wasn’t waiting that long. Even if I had to wait longer it wouldn’t have hurt me.”

“I just hate the thought of you waiting for me.”

She shook her head and looked at him with curiosity, “So, what did you want to talk to me about?”

“Ah, I wanted to be alone to ask you this.” Namjoon took out his phone and scrolled through until he stopped. He turned the phone to face her and the brightness of the screen gently touched her face, “It’s tickets to a pianist...I know you used to play and I thought it would be cool to see it together.”

She slowly moved her eyes to him to see that his face was red but she didn’t care about that, “You did this because I used to play?”

“Yeah...Does it bring bad memories for you?”

She shook her head and continued to look at him with shock, “I-I would love to go...I would love to go with you Namjoon.”

He smiled at this and nodded his head, “It’s after the conference. Is that okay?”

“This Thursday!?”

“Yeah...I thought you deserved a treat after working so hard.”

“Just being with you is a treat.”

Y/N glanced behind Namjoon and saw the cafe worker was glaring at her. She turned around to see that there was no one behind her but she stopped looking at her when she felt uncomfortable. Namjoon noticed the uncomfortableness and raised his eyebrow, “Is everything okay?”

“It's...it's okay. No worries.”

Later that day, Y/N stood alone in her office as she had her back towards her door. Going through the papers and folders that she needed for the conference, she didn’t notice the shadow on her back. She pulled out a paper that she needed and turned around to set it on her desk but quickly jumped when she noticed a woman standing in her office. She quickly recognized her as the cafe worker and gave her a blank expression, “Can I help you?”

The cafe worker smirked and sat down in the chair with her legs crossed, “Yes you can. Stay away from Kim Namjoon.”

Y/N dropped her paper on the desk and looked at her with furrowed eyebrows, “Who are you to tell me what to do?”

“His girlfriend.”

Girlfriend... “I’m sorry what?”

The worker leaned forward, having an evil grin on her face as she let out a small laugh, “He didn’t tell you about me? That's so unlike him. We’ve been together since college, I’m shocked he didn’t tell you.”

Y/N stood there and just stared at her with a blank expression. She didn’t understand what she was feeling but whatever it was was making her feel ill, “If you were of such importance then I would think he would mention you but I have never heard him say he had a girlfriend nor from his best friend.”

The girl raised her eyebrow at this and scoffed, “You sound so sure of yourself, why are you shaking then?”

Y/N glanced down at her hands to see that indeed she was shaking but her glance went back to her, “Because there's a stranger in my office. Now get out.”

The girl shrugged her shoulders and walked out but before she left, she turned around to give her another smirk, “Just ask him about me. Just say Sooyoung. The girl that he always had a crush on. Bye.”

Y/N watched the girl leave and looked around her desk with a blankness. She wasn’t sure what she was looking for but she was looking for something. She tossed some papers off her desk and she dropped some pens as she moved everything, “Y/N?”

She looked up to see Jin looking at her with concern and she couldn’t say anything. Nothing left her lips not even a sigh as she stared at him with blankness. Not a moment later she covered her face as she let some tears come down her face. Jin didn’t say anything but he walked up to her hugging her tightly, “Shhh...it’s okay. Calm down. Everything will be alright.”

That was the thing, would everything be alright? She wasn’t sure anymore because she didn’t know what just happened to her. She started to breathe heavier and her knees were becoming weak, she was having a meltdown and she hated that it was work. She gently tapped Jin’s chest and he backed away when he saw her hardened face, a face that he’s only seen once in his life.

She walked past him at a fast pace and he was quick to follow her. She opened the lab doors to see Namjoon looking at the door with a confused face but then it change to a soft smile, “Y/N-”

“Who’s Sooyoung?”

He dropped his papers and his face twisted up into confusion, “Sooyoung? She's the cafe worker downstairs and I knew her in college...Why?”

“Is she your girlfriend? You know what...I don’t want to know...”

Namjoon furrowed his eyebrows and grabbed Y/N’s wrist to stop her from leaving, “Y/N, I don’t know what's going on but she's not my girlfriend.”

“That’s not what she said to me.”

Namjoon let go of her wrist and looked at her with pure honesty (something only Jin could see at the moment), “I talked to her but it wasn’t like that. She would text me but I would just text her one word answers. I barely texted her, I can show you my phone.”

“No...She said you always had a crush on her...Do you like her?”

Fuck, I don’t like her the way I like Y/N. Y/N pushed his reaching hand away when the silence pierced her heart and shook her head, “Your silence says a lot...Namjoon, figure it out.”

She walked away leaving Jin standing there in the doorway looking at Namjoon with a frown. Namjoon looked down at his hand and then at Jin with a confused look, “What just happened?”

Jin shrugged his shoulders but walked in giving Namjoon a disappointed look, “What is Sooyoung to you? I saw you get excited when she remembered you and I’m assuming she gave you her number so, what is Sooyoung to you?”

Namjoon sat at a table as Jin sat next to him. He rubbed his forehead roughly and looked at Jin, “Sooyoung was the campus sweetheart...everybody loved her because of her beauty and keen wit but I think it was mostly because of her beauty. She dated around, which there’s nothing wrong with that so it was how she operated...She would date a person and then she would cheat on them or from what Jimin told me, she would try to make everyone around her think they were the bad guy.”

“Jimin dated her and you still liked her?”

Namjoon scratched the back of his neck and shook his head, “I honestly think I only liked her because she was something I wasn’t. Popular. She was always out of reach until I saw her working at the cafe and something built up in me. I’m in my thirties and I was different from the person I was in college, so I thought this was my chance with her.I did it prove to my younger self that I was better or I don’t know but then I got to know Y/N.”

Jin raised his eyebrow and nodded his head at this, “Go on...”

“When I got to know her, something changed within me. Whenever I saw her face, the sun rose in her eyes...the moon and the stars were gifts that she gave to me when the light touched her face. She brought laughter and pure joy even after how I treated her..she is everything I want and more.”

“Then fight for her. If she means so much to you and I believe you by the way, fight for her. If you love her the way you say you do then fight for her.”

After Jin left, Namjoon stood up and left the lab in a hurry. He went straight to the cafe to see Sooyoung drinking coffee at the front, as if nothing happened. He slammed his hand on the counter and Sooyoung jumped and looked at him with a raised eyebrow, “Were closed.”

“I don’t give a fuck. You're open now.”

She scoffed at this and set her cup on the counter. She leaned forward and looked at Namjoon with a raised eyebrow, “What do you need?”

“Why did you go up to Y/N? Why would you say you're my girlfriend when I clearly showed no interest in you?”

“You were interested in me, come on. When you came down here and you were excited to get my number.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes and looked at her with a glare, “I barely texted you and you thought I was interested in you? For someone who fucked the higher ups you would think you could get some of their smarts but no.”

Sooyoung’s face cracked and she stood up from the chair to stare at him, “You can’t just talk to-”

“I can and I will! You went up to Y/N, someone who I want to be with. You need to know your place and figure out you're not wanted by someone.”

Sooyoung let out a low laugh and shook her head, “Your picking that autistic stupid girl over me?”

Namjoon let out a low chuckle and this actually caused Sooyoung to step back a bit. He wasn’t sure how Sooyoung knew about Y/N being autistic but he wouldn’t allow her talk bad about it when it made Y/N, Y/N, “It would be a shame if someone complained about you to Mr. Lee. He’s so kind but once he hears someone harassing his favorite head department then I don't know what would happen to you.”

“Yo-you wouldn’t!”

“Try me. Stay away from me and Y/N or I’ll make your life a living hell.”

Y/N fixed her pencil skirt as she stood outside of Mr. Lee’s office. Today was the day of the conference and she was nervous. The last two days haven’t done anything for her confidence especially when Namjoon has been silent on his end. Well, she blocked him because she couldn’t handle the stress from him right now. She blamed herself on the texting but he was avoiding her within meetings and missed the last two. Jin tried his best to distract her with work and it kinda worked but he could tell she was lost in her mind.

Mr. Lee walked outside and gave her a small smile, “Are you ready?”

“Y-yes...”

Y/N walked in and stood in front of everyone as the projection light hit her in the eyes harshly. She blinked her eyes rapidly trying to gain back her vision and when she did she looked to the audience and her heart dropped. In the front row was Namjoon sitting there giving her an encouraging smile. Seeing his smile sent pure confidence into her body and she nodded her head towards him. She fixed her papers on the table and then turned towards everyone, “Good morning, I appreciate everyone having the time to come and showing an interest in encouraging the youth towards science. I would like to thank my partners Kim Seokjin and...Kim Namjoon-” She glanced down at Namjoon and gave him a soft smile as he returned the same smile, “without them this project wouldn’t be as pristine.”

There were small claps around the room as she clicked on the clicker and showed them her project, “The idea was to show chemical reactions with figures. These figures are shaped as molecules giving them a visual of how molecules react with certain molecules. Once they connect the molecules together, they will scan it with their phones as the integrated app shows them the reaction in a small clip.”

Throughout the conference, people were asking questions and Y/N answered them swiftly. At the end, everyone was clapping away and was complimenting her on the idea itself. She nodded her head at everyone but she was looking for one person. Namjoon. She wasn’t expecting to see him there today but he came even if they weren’t talking to each other.

She walked outside but stopped when she heard Namjoon’s voice echoed through the empty hallway. She hid behind a wall as she listened to the angry man that she came to love.

“Why are you here Sooyoung? I told you to leave me and Y/N alone.”

There was scoffed and Y/N peaked her head out of the corner a bit to see Sooyoung standing there with her arms crossed, “I’m giving you another chance Namjoon.”

“Another chance? There wasn’t a chance to begin with, just leave me alone. I want nothing to do with you.”

He went to walk away but Sooyoung grabbed his wrist causing him to let out an irritated sigh, “I’m the girl that you wanted throughout college and I’m giving you a chance. You're just going to throw it away for some girl. An autistic one at that.”

He ripped his hand out of hers and turned around to look at her. Even though Y/N couldn’t see the look he had, she could tell that the look was scary just by the way Sooyoung's face changed, “Y/N is a better person then you. The fact you keep throwing it in my face that she's autistic thinking that’s going to change my feelings is disgusting. I love Y/N. She’s the greatest thing that has ever happened to me which is why I stayed away from her. I wanted her to be focused on the project and not on me and the problem that you created. You will never experience that type of love because you are a low life that deserves nothing.”

Y/N’s mouth dropped and she moved away from the wall to come in view. Sooyoung glanced at her with wide eyes as Namjoon turned around to see Y/N looking directly at him, “Y/N?”

“You love me?”

He walked up to her and gently grabbed her hands. He looked at her and gave her a nod with his dimpled smile, “I really do.”

“I love you too…I really do.”

They both stared at each other intensely and before either one of them could lean towards each other there was a small cough. They turned to see Sooyoung glaring at them with her arms crossed making Y/N raid her eyebrow, “Can I help you?”

“You can’t just walk into a conversation like that.”

“And you should know when someone doesn’t want to continue a conversation.”

Namjoon let out a small laugh and looked at Sooyoung with a blank expression, “You can leave now.”

Sooyoung rolled her eyes but quickly left the two of them alone, which delighted Y/N. She turned towards Namjoon with a loving smile as he reciprocated, “I think you deserve a gift, my Y/N.”

“A gift?”

He nodded his head and looked around them to see the hall was still empty, “Is it okay if I take you away?”

“Yeah.”

Namjoon walked down the hall taking her into a random conference room and locking the door. She tilted her head at this but said nothing to him. She leaned against the table and watched him turn towards her playing with his cuffs. She looked him up and down, his neatly combed back hair and his brown leather shoes made her feel nervous, “You look good in a suit.”

He stopped playing with his cuffs and looked at her with a smirk, “Really? You look beautiful today.”

As nervous as she was, Y/N couldn’t help with the needy feeling within her. Seeing him this close to her made her feel something. He moved closer to her and his thoughts slowly separated hers as they got comfortable in the position. Y/N arms found their way around his neck and she looked up at him with a dazed look. He glanced down at her and gave her a small smile before leaning down giving her a kiss that took her breath away.

When they leaned away he glanced down at her lips and smirked when he saw how red and swollen they were. His hands traveled down to her skirt and slowly moved the fabric up her thigh. He looked up at her with caution as he placed a kiss on her cheek, “Is this okay?”

“It’s okay.”

He moved her skirt more until he saw the pink cotton underwear peeking out and she felt embarrassed. She leaned her head against his shoulder as she let out a nervous laugh, “I didn’t think this was going to happen...”

“Baby, I don’t care. They look sexy on you.”

He pushed aside the underwear and saw how wet she was already. He brought his fingers down ready to play with her but she wrapped her hand around his wrist. He looked up to her to see that she shook her head, “We have to be quick.”

She reached down to unbuckle the belt on Namjoon’s slacks, “Fuck okay.”

She continued to quickly get his belt undone as he stood there in shock. He surprised her by grabbing one of her wrists making her look at him, “Baby, slow down.”

“Sorry, I just really want you inside me.” Namjoon’s breath visibly hitched and nodded his head at this. He wrapped his hands around her waist, rubbing his thumbs in circles on her skin. She ran her hands down her chest with a small smile on her face, “I’ve been waiting too long for you, Joon.”

She let out a small scream when he bent down and grabbed her thighs lifting her up, “Y/N, I’ve been waiting for you too.”

He walked her towards the middle of the room and gently put her on the table as they kissed each other. Y/N looked up at him with a shy look and he returned the look. He climbed on top of her, settling himself between her legs, “You are everything I have ever wanted.”

She widened her legs for him and nodded her head, “Same...”

He let out a small laugh and shook his head at her. He pulled down his pants and boxers and she glanced down to see his cock getting freed from the black fabric. He spit into his hand and rubbed it over the head of his cock as she was entranced. He pushed aside her underwear and pushed into her causing the both of them to moan.

“Fuck...” Namjoon grunted, already speeding up the pace of his thrusts when he looked up to see the time on the wall. He had to hurry up incase Mr. Lee went looking for her or him.

“Joon~.”

“I will, trust me.”

He set his hands either side of her head looking into her eyes, “I’ll give you anything you want.” He leaned down and placed his lips to hers as he pounded into her harder. She let out a small moan and set both of her hands on his cheeks as he laid his forehead on hers.

“I’m getting close.”

He nodded his head at this as he brought one of his hands up to his mouth. He placed three fingers into his mouth as he let his spit cover his tan fingers. He moved down to putting them on her clit and started rubbing softly, “This good?”

“Perfect.”

He nodded his head and began to rub a little quicker. She let out a loud moan, throwing her head back at the pleasure, “I’m going to-”

“Go ahead~.”

He put more pressure on her clit and she closed her eyes when her orgasm suddenly hit her. She shuddered as she let out another loud moan, “Joon~!”

“Fuck, I’m going to come.”

“You can come inside me. I’m on birth control.”

“You're mine?” He questioned and she opened her eyes to give him a loving smile. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down to give him a quick kiss, “All yours.”

As they kissed, she felt his cum flood into her making her moan against his lips. He continued to thrust into her and he slowly stopped as he let out some gasps of air. They both leaned their foreheads against each other as they caught their breaths. He opened his eyes and leaned down, giving her a kiss on her cheek, “I love you Y/N...Will you be my girlfriend?”

She let out a small laugh and opened her eyes to look at him. She kissed his cheek and nuzzled her head into his neck, “I want to be yours...” She moved her head away and leaned up sealing their confessions in a simple kiss. When they pulled away, he couldn’t stop smiling at her. Namjoon finally understood C8H11NO2 + C10H12N2O + C43H66N12O12S2 and he wouldn’t want it any other way.

Happy birthday Namjoon ~ !

Tag List:

@onlythehobi @bloodline1632

#bts reactions #bts scenarios #bts imagines #bts jungkook #bts namjoon #bts seokjin #bts taehyung #bts jimin #bts yoongi #bts x reader #bts hosoek #Bts #bts fluff #bts angst #namjoon x reader #bts namjoon x reader #bts smut #Spotify

190 notes · View notes

raplinesmoon · 1 year

Text

bollywoodtan sonyeondan: bts in 2010s rom-coms

Listen, I’ve had a filmy weekend, okay? First my friends got engaged and threw a party, then my other friend and I had a sleepover and binged The Romantics, and on top of that, I think I’ve watched five other different Bollywood movies this weekend and I need to channel this energy somehow so please enjoy my explanations for casting BTS in these 2010s Bollywood rom-coms which I hope one day me (or anyone else) can turn into fics thank you very much

Ok, let’s begin:

Kim Namjoon - Baar Baar Dekho

Listen, I know this movie was critically panned? Do I fucking care? No. I love this movie, I would go to war for this movie because Sidharth and Katrina induce massive amounts of bi panic within me. I love Jai and Diya, I love their love, I love the time travel, I love Kala Chashma. So that’s why I’m choosing none other than Bangtan’s resident intellectual Mr. Namjoon to fill those shoes, okay? Namjoon’s expressed his own profound thoughts about marriage, just like Mr. Jai, and him as a genius mathematician who gets caught in a time loop. Drooling

Kim Seokjin - Hasee Toh Phasee

Again, I would d word for this movie bc it’s just so??!!! My crush on Sidharth Malhotra non-withstanding, this movie is chaotic and beautiful in the best way. It doesn’t try to be flashy or suave, and instead embraces its inner dork. Who does that remind you of, huh? Mr. Kim Seokjin, that’s fuckin who. Nikhil and Meeta just give major OTP vibes, him being a through and through himbo and her being a neurodivergent genius who he can’t help simping over!! Give me Seokjin and OC causing major chaos I beg! And put Zehnaseeb on in the background while you’re at it!

Min Yoongi - Khoobsurat

Am I biased bc I’m Pakistani? Am I biased bc it’s Fawad? Maybe, maybe not! But to quote Lizzie McGuire, this is what dreams are made of!! An off-beat physiotherapist meets a tsundere prince?? And he gradually warms up to her while they get into their own royal shenanigans? You can’t tell me this role wasn’t written for Yoongi, and long haired Yoongi specifically. The grumpy x sunshine trope is super strong with this one, and I love the brightness that Milli brings to the entire family, not just the prince. The Disney movie of everyone’s dreams <3

Jung Hoseok - Mere Brother Ki Dulhan

Listen, this movie doesn’t get enough credit for just being fun the entire way through!! The comedy is top-tier and the characters are just so likeable and wholesome!! And just this big, amazing hare-brained matchmaking effort that is so Bollywood!! And Imran Khan’s Kush being in love with Katrina’s Dimple, who is definitely bisexual (Dhunki, anyone?!). It’s giving King Hobi vibes, not only because he would go out of his way to do anything for someone he loved, but also because Choomantar is definitely siblings with Daydream and I need to see him bust it down to Do Dhaari Talwar thank you for coming to my TED Talk

Park Jimin - Aisha

Let’s all agree that Gal Mitthi Mitthi Bol is a banger, and then let’s all swoon over Jimin in this adaptation which is based on Emma!! I literally can’t decide if I want Jimin in Aisha or Arjun’s role, but it’d be so fun either way!! I kinda like the idea of him trying to set up all his guy friends and them just being such a fun group who all have their own individual love stories sighhhh. And OC being Arjun who’s all no nonsense and the grounding presence in Jimin/Aisha’s life!! Also the style in this movie was inspired by Clueless, and our mans models for Dior so that’s enough for me to want to make it happen

Kim Taehyung - I Hate Luv Storys

Fun fact - I once watched this movie instead of studying for an exam that was happening at the end of the weekend and had so much fun I passed out on my friend’s couch until 3pm the next day!! This is another one of those nostalgic movies that pays homage to all the fun romantic Bollywood tropes!! And all the DDLJ references made me totally think Taehyung! Except he’s not Jay, he’s Simran, and OC will be Jay, and Taehyung has to convince her to believe in romance!! I think that’s a fitting task for the man I consider to be the most romantic member of Bangtan (he’s SRK’s Korean incarnation imo)

Jeon Jungkook - Humpty Sharma Ki Dulhania

If there’s one himbo I stan, it’s Humpty Sharma. If there’s another himbo I stan, it’s Jungkook. I literally have a severe emotional attachment to this movie and could probably quote most of the lines to you. What I love about this is how Humpty literally shatters all the stereotypes about toxic masculinity - he cries, he’s vulnerable, he believes in love. It just screams bby boi Jungkook vibes. Also pls him doing the most to get Kavya her wedding lehenga - that’s some of the cutest shit Bollywood has pulled in a while and I’m 10000% here for it (pls bring in Jimin and Tae as Shonty and Poplu too)

Anyways, thanks for listening to me ramble!! If anyone is interested, I’d love to do more of these, like maybe 2000s rom-coms or action movies!! I’m here for any discourse you guys have too, let’s be film nerds together 💜

19 notes · View notes

jjksblackgf · 3 years

Text

*armys screaming at j*mes c*rden, fighting for our boys*

namjoon, getting in the middle of it: i can help! they only listen to me! babe, look at me... this isn't you, snap out of it

#bts at james corden #brat talking shit #brat getting a stand up comedy gig #TELL ME THIS JOKE ISNT FIRE #I'M A COMEDY GENIUS #bts #namjoon #bangtan #incorrect bangtan #incorrect bts #more like VERY correct bts but whatever

126 notes · View notes

bts-fic-collection · 3 years

Note

do u have any romantic comedies? as in long fics with any jin ship as the main focus? thank u!

I do :)

Tender at the Bone by moromi

Rating: E

Pairings: Seokjin/Yoongi

Status: Complete

Word count: 70,437

Summary: Kim Seokjin, a loaded son of a fish magnate, wants to throw his cash at the up and coming genius chef, Min Yoongi by proposing that they open a restaurant together.

Will Yoongi sell his soul to this chaebol? Will he be ready to prevent Kim Namjoon from breaking all the plates? Can he handle the rowdy madness of the maknae staff? Will he survive the constant barrage of dad jokes? Should he have placed a clause to not fall in love with a global handsome icon?

Whatever happens, Yoongi knows he'll have fun one meal at a time.

you've got a Friend in me by tangowithsuga

Rating: M

Pairings: Seokjin/Yoongi

Status: Complete

Word count: 68,730

Summary: Seokjin's starting his first year at university, and well- everyone seems nice and friendly. Everyone except one Yoongi Min.

Or, how Seokjin quickly upgrades virtually everyone he meets from Acquaintance to Friend, Drinking Buddy, College Bro, and so on, but struggles with finding the right category for his roommate.

Excerpt:

“I picked the bottom but-” says Seokjin, peering up at Yoongi. “We can switch. If you like. I’m open to both the top and bottom.”

Yoongi blinks at him. Then blinks again. “Nah. Ti’s okay,” he replies, sticking some earphones into his ears. He closes his eyes.

learn me to learn you by AndreeTrash

Rating: Not rated

Pairings: Namjoon/Seokjin

Status: Complete

Word count: 61,858

Summary: Kim Seokjin hates violence with a burning passion, as any one should, in his opinion. He hates people who watch karate matches on TV, parents who sign up their children to kickboxing lessons, wars, just anything that had something to do with blood and physical pain.

Imagine his surprise when boxer Kim Namjoon moves in with him, harbouring a secret of his own.

#ask #yoonjin #namjin #yoongi #seokjin #namjoon #humor #chef au #restaurant au #college au #enemies to lovers #Rating: Not rated #Rating: M #Rating: E

35 notes · View notes

chemicalpink · 4 years

Text

Trust Fund Baby ♡ Kim Seokjin

Pairing: Kim Seokjin x reader

Genre: Fluff + Softcore Smut with a side of Comedy

Word Count: 6.1k

Warnings: includes softcore porn, mc cries during sex bc too much feelings, fake engagement, Jin’s mum dislikes YN

Summary: Kim Seokjin is the biggest Trust Fund Baby, it is no secret but he’s almost thirty and on the line to inherit his dad’s CEO position, which makes his family set a deadline for his engagement or he loses it all.

The one where Seokjin is no good with buried feelings but Y/N isn’t any better (they kinda hate each other and they have to share a bed okay, thats the cliche here)

A/N: banner made by me, whoa I finally got this bad boy finished that took quite some time, well, I hope you enjoy, these past few days haven’t been nice to me but I’m slowly working on it. Much blessing to all of you reading this first attempt at a slightly longer shot.

Seokjin has always been one to enjoy the finest things in life, traveling around the world at any given time? check. shopping without checking the price tag? check. attending a top tier university? also check.

The thing is, one can only live so long without having to actually work for every single swipe of a black card. He is about to turn 28, youngest child of the most successful tech innovator in Korea and a former second-place Miss Universe, and he has yet to bring a girl home that provides him with some kind of secured future to the family name.

“We are not getting any younger” his mother had said the first few times the topic was brought up during their usual family Sunday brunch, but the words fell on deaf ears.

When his dad started getting involved in the matter, Seokjin knew he was over and done with.

But as much as his dad was headstrong, Jin was one himself too, he entered each blind date knowing that he would make whoever was sitting across from him, absolutely despise him after less than an hour went by, which was quite a hard task in itself, seen as he was pretty good looking and with a heavy amount of money under his name.

See, he would have probably agreed to marry to some of the girls that his dad sent his way, but every time he sat down for dinner with each of them, they were not even trying to fake being interested in him, just his lifestyle, whether it is if his dad was about to name him CEO any time soon or how much money they could blow off in the wedding.

He could do it for the rest of his living days, scaring off his father’s candidates, that is. It was somewhat fun, earning a weirded out look when he mentioned he liked bathing in goats milk religiously, or how he allegedly liked being put to sleep like a baby, he even once went as far as admitting a fake toe kink in the most perverted way possible when one of them just wouldn’t budge.

Then again, his fun could only last so long, as his father called him up to the office to give him a 30-day ultimatum or his trust fund would be taken away for good. Now that had the gears in his head working, how on earth would any sane enough person agree to marry in a month-long time.

“I’m not saying you’re not a keeper, hyung but I honestly don’t think I can take up such a responsibility,” Namjoon laughed as they sat in one of the campus’ lounge chairs while they waited for their class to start, the elder groaned in response.

“Could you imagine having to marry THE Kim Seokjn in less than a month, but also having to meet the standards of tech genius Mr Kim and universal beauty Mrs Kim” Jungkook laughed at his friend as he patted his shoulder in pity “I don’t think anyone is willing to put themselves through it hyung”

“Could you just- I don’t know, help me out a bit? I already know I’m fucked”

“Okay, let’s say… who could pass the scrutinising judgemental eye of the Kims?” the blond one offered, just a bit of teasing in his tone “They would have to be a girl, your father seems adamant on that one” he paused as if in thought “ A nice family name would help too”

“She would have to be good looking too, my mum says Seokjin-hyung’s mum can never be seen without looking like she is about to own a runway”

“Well that’s about it, I will be broke for the rest of my life, I won’t be able to pay my student loans, it was nice knowing you guys, I’ll just have to work at some greasy old diner to pay for a one-bedroom apartment somewhere out of the city and we’ll never hang out again because I’ll be a disgrace of society, this handsome face will just wrinkle and spot without the high maintenance and- ugh” he buried his face in between his hands, resting on the table in an overexaggerated manner after his rant, making the youngers try to stifle a laugh

“Whoa, what is the drama queen crying about now?” Taehyung, another friend of theirs approached the table after hearing the not so subtle commotion “Hyung, if your night cream went out of stock again, you know I can get my mum to ship some to you, we’ve talked about this”

If Seokjin’s dramatic outburst from before had made them laugh, Taehyungs’ confession made them burst in a fit of laughter that had both of them holding onto their sides “You’ve- you’ve had to restock Seokjin-hyung on- on night cream before?”

“And now he’s going to kill me, stop laughing!” he took a seat next to them “What is this about anyway?”

“His dad said he has to marry or they will completely obliterate his spending rights”

“Oh but, how hard can it be? You’re Kim Seokjin, just ask a girl to fake marry you”

“He’s just worried that after having a taste of Worldwide Handsome, they won’t let go ” Seokjin let out an overdramatic groan at that, continuing to fake cry, sound muffled by his arms

“Then just ask someone that doesn’t give two shits about your money or reputation to fake marry you”

“I don’t think such a person exists, hyung”

“Yah, Y/N is a good option, her family is filthy rich too”

“But isn’t Y/N… you know, a bastard child?” Taehyung was known amongst their scene as a social butterfly, not caring about the protocol they were subdued into when they were children, so it made sense that while for them it was almost a rule to never consider an illegitimate child a friend of theirs, Taehyung would just jump over that fact.

“Which is exactly my point, if you show up to your parents’ house, saying you’re ‘oh so in love with this black sheep’ I could bet my life, they’ll let you off the hook”

So maybe Taehyung was right, you were his best shot so far. Contrary to what most people new to the scene of Korea’s high society believe about your social status as an illegitimate child of the car emporium’s CEO and national treasure, he knows you are more of an insider, having grown up with him but… pretty much on the side. It wasn’t like you were alien to his lifestyle, but as you both grew up and he was involved more in the family business, you had grown apart, going as far as rebelling against your father once you were grown up enough to understand what being a bastard child meant for you.

He never stopped seeing you around though, once you started going MIA on business dinners and family trips, he thought enough to see you during classes.

However, you stopped being recognisable after he attended a semester abroad, coming back home to see pigtails and pink puffy dresses long gone, in their place, ripped jeans, which were completely unacceptable for a lady, according to his mum, and driving one of your dad’s self-proclaimed archnemesis designs.

It was a spring semester in high school, he could recall the time as if it were a precious memory, while the rest tried to pretend it had never happened in the first place; at age 27 he doesn’t have to try so hard to recall the way you burst into one of your father’s celebratory cocktails, drunk off your ass, barely managing to get a hold of some mic and screaming into it how he, and everyone else attending the party, had a stick up their asses that didn’t let them see anything but price tags before you were dragged off stage by security. He had giggled at it but his mother had scolded him, asking him to pretend as if you had never existed in the first place.

So of course, the secure way out of an arranged marriage was simple: you.

Now, this promised to be no easy task, he knew you hated his family almost as much as you hated your own father, but he also happened to know his way into negotiating an infallible plan that would get you to rebel against the system you were so adamant on taking down.

“Wait wait wait, so you’re telling me, asking me, to marry you” so perhaps approaching you on your way to class wasn’t the smartest way to do it, seen as you halted your hasty walk to turn to look at him, books in hand and looking like you hadn’t slept in days.

“Yeah, fake marrying me though”

“I would still sign a contract, Jin you do know we would be legally married, right?” he just raised his shoulders as if to dismiss your statement.

“Say, hypothetically I do it, I don’t think your parents would approve of me” you resumed your walk and he found it appropriate to play dumb with a smile on his face.

“Why wouldn’t they?”

You stopped walking again and blinked a few times his way as if debating inside your head if he really was that dense“Jin… I’m a bastard child, you know how it goes around here”

“Hmmm I’m willing to look past that, yeah” you stared at him for a few seconds before smiling in a knowing way, resisting the urge to roll your eyes at him, not being able to see past his words to his true intentions on the matter since you two hadn’t really hung out for years “So what do you say?”

“No thank you” you weren’t about to turn around once you started to walk away once again, but out of the corner of your eyes you could see him hanging his mouth open in that drama fashion he was known for.

Days passed and each one seemed to go by faster than the last, by the time two weeks were left, he could practically hear the ticking clock inside his head, reminding him that maybe he should have gone for an easier target, perhaps some girl from the country club that seemed to always try so hard to steal a glance from him. But then again, he wouldn’t get rid of her for all he’s worth.

Seokjin tries, again and again, everytime ending up with a no from you, he starts actually trying as his days run low, peer pressure, you’d call it as he set up a huge booth full of roses just outside your dorm building, a mic held in his hand as everyone around him took videos of THE Kim Seokjin making a fool of himself for a girl, your cheeks blazing red as you walked up to him, finally fed up with him as you angrily whispered to him “You’re asking me because you don’t think I am on your level, you honestly think less of me, why? because I didn’t grow up in a golden cradle like you and your friends? because I actually have to work for what I have? You’re an asshole Kim Seokjin, but I will prove you, I can absolutely charm both of your parents, I’ll do it” Seokjin’s grin taking over his features.

The first time you officially posed as Seokjin’s girlfriend, you wouldn’t have thought it would be one of the most nerve wrecking experiences in your life, having grown in a wealthy family, after your mother decided to leave you with your biological dad and his rightful heirs, you were no stranger to their roundabouts, their lifestyle and everything in between.

“Well you cleaned up nicely, Y/N” Seokjin said in a mocking tone, body resting against his black car just outside your dorm building as he watched you close the glass door, ready to drive both of you to his family’s vacation house all the way in Jeju Island

“Why aren’t you a gentleman and help me with my stuff?” you groaned as, once again, your suitcase betrays you and tries to slip away from your grasp.

“Nah, not really my thing” he adjusted his sunglasses perched on his nose as he mockingly added “...darling”

“Kim Seokjin, I am the one doing you a favour by going with you!” you shouted back at him, in a futile attempt to get him to help you as he was already buckling himself up inside the driver’s seat.

In all wealthy family fashion, as soon as Seokjin phoned back home to let his parents know that he was ‘finally ready to bring his girlfriend over’ his mum had gone all out and invited most of the inner Kim family for a weekend get together in one of their houses in Jeju, with just a text the night before having to leave campus as a heads up for you to get ready, currently on your way to catch a plane.

“Wait so let me just get this straight” you said, surprised at Seokjin’s story of how the conversation with his mum went down, turning in your seat to face him more clearly “just after month of your parents trying to set you up, you just went ahead and straight up lied to your mother by saying that you’re bringing your long time girlfriend that you just somehow never mentioned before?”

“Yeah, Y/N, didn’t you hear me out the first time?”

You let out something between a laugh and a scoff as you melted into your seat “We’re so screwed”

Two hours and a lot of bickering later, you are still pushing your own suitcase forward as you and Seokjin made your way to a rented car just outside the airport.

“Listen so- these family things are kinda..”

“Stuck up?”

“I was gonna say etiquette-driven, but yeah, stuck up probably fits best” he said as you buckled your seatbelt on, him beginning to drive away and towards his family address, somewhere from the side of your eye you could see his hand trembling lightly on the steering wheel. Could it be that Kim Seokjin was nervous? The Kim Seokjin?

“Relax Jin, I know exactly how to handle it. We grew up together, remember?” you said smiling at him as he turned your way for a second; to calm him down, but honestly it was more a thing to try and calm yourself down, having ran away from such a lifestyle, stirring things up in your family, only to end up somehow at the center of it all was sure a wild ride to be on.

“Yeah, I sometimes kinda forget you used to be so much better at this stuff than your sisters” his eyes lingered on you a second too long as you stopped at a red light, a small smile taking over his lips and the car behind you being quick to make it known that Seokjin was taking up too long to start the car going again when the light changed.

The ride was pretty much silent and kinda awkward but soon over with as the car pulled up to a familiar villa, white houses with fancy front gardens and over the top luxury cars lining up together as Jin parked on the third house on the right, just beside the one that used to be your father’s, and probably still was.

A woman was waiting by the entrance door, which you soon recognised to be Seokjin’s mum, looking just a tad older than how you remembered her from all those years ago, a bright smile on her face as she rushed to the driver’s side to greet her son.

“Ah Seokjinnie! You never visit anymore, look at you! Are you eating well? You look so thin!” she said as she placed two sonorous kisses on her son, one on each cheek.

“Yah, eomma, we talk on the phone a lot though”

“Wait so who’s the lucky lady you’ve brought home?” you stood kind of awkwardly on the front of the car to greet her with a small bow and a faltering smile, your heart speeding up at the memories of what your life used to be, fingers gripping your bag tighter in an attempt to not run away as soon as her eyes landed on you and her smile fell “Y/N? Seokjinnie, is Y/N really the girl you brought home?”

“Surprise?” Jin said from behind her as she not so subtly let out a huff and entered the house as you tried not to notice how your heart sinked at the sight, surely, you had always known deep down that you were quite the talk of the town amongst the families, with you being a bastard child and all, which was exactly why Seokjin had asked you to pretend to be his girlfriend, so his parents would drop the topic, very much preferring to see his son single rather than married to an out of marriage offspring, which not only made you realise that what you had promised yourself to make Seokjin down his words would never be true, you could never in a million years make his parents love you, and you didn’t calculate just how much it would hurt yourself as you tried.

“You can take the room upstairs, I’ll call you when your sister’s back so we can have dinner together” his mother said as she made her way inside without another word

“So I don’t think your mother likes me” you blurted out as soon as you closed the door to the room “Which I guess, goes exactly as you planned, after this I don’t think they’ll be pestering you to marry”

“Y/N that’s the least of our problems”

“What are you talking about?”

His eyes opened up to emphasize along with his hands dramatically pointing towards the bed “There’s only one bed and I have a bad back so I’m not about to sleep on the floor”

“Well that’s the least you could do Kim, I’m not about to share a bed with you”

“Take the couch?” he said as he pointed to a small couch that faced the window

“Kim Seokjin I’m doing this much for your sorry ass, so unless you want me to go down and tell your mother that all of this is a set up, you take the damn couch”

“Well I never knew you looked that hot while yelling at me, Y/N”

“You’re insufferable”

“Y/N come on, I don’t fit in that couch” he whined at you as you walked towards the bathroom to freshen up

“Do as you please Seokjin, but you’re not sleeping with me”

As if dealing with Seokjin’s mum wasn’t enough, his sister was about to burst your head either from all the questioning or out of spite from the looks she was giving you as you sat across from her on the dinner table

“So Y/N, your sisters never mentioned you dating our Seokjin”

“Oh yeah- it was more of a very private matter, we dated for awhile just to see how it went, right Jinnie?” you said the nickname in a honey dripping voice that fitted the fake scenario you had going on

“Ahh yeah, yeah, Y/N and I, we uh- we like keeping to ourselves”

“And I haven’t seen you at your dad’s company dinners after- well, the incident”

“Seung” their oldest brother said sternly, catching up with her intentions “We’re just glad to see you again, Y/N”

“Thanks”

After dinner, Jin and you walked upstairs saying your goodbyes to the rest of his family to enter the bedroom, separately doing your night routines, you lied on one side of the bed as Seokjin prepped a few blankets and pillows in order to lie on the floor “I was just joking, you know? You could sleep on the other side of the bed” you said, feeling somewhat guilty at how he had taken your past statement as a rule

“I don’t want to make you uncomfortable” he was quick to say, already tossing at being uncomfortable lying on the floor.

“Oh so now you’re being considerate?” you scoffed- sure, Seokjin was kind of a dick, most of the time, but he wasn't half as bad as most people his age and social status, but honestly speaking, if he was so preoccupied on making you uncomfortable, he wouldn’t have even proposed to make you go through this whole ordeal “After what I just had to go through with your sister?”

“Well you kind of accepted to come” he retorted in a soft voice, one you hadn’t listened to him use before, as if over the course of the short dinner time, something had changed in your relationship “A friend doing me a favour, you know?”

“Seokjin…” you trailed off, however as far as you two went back, after news broke that you were somewhat cut off from your father’s heirship, and everyone started treating you cold as ever, you would have thought Jin had gotten the clue “We stopped being friends a long time ago”

“What are you talking about” the night was filled with silence apart from your two whispering voices in the dark as both of you laid there

“Yeah after… that time, we hadn’t talked to each other until now” Describing your relationship with Seokjin was one of the most difficult things to do, while you were still part of the official lineage of your father’s, the Kims had actually even rooted for you to marry Seokjin, whomst you were head over heels at the time, both of you were, but Jin being the good son and heir to a tech emporium, had always disliked the way you stood up against your father and the whole elite thing your families had going on; needles to say, you both completely cut off any strings attached after you proclaimed your despise to the whole wealthy ordeal and you were vanished from your dad’s will.

“I fail to see your point” and for a second you would have loved to believe his soothing voice in the dark, to still be in friendly terms at least, with him, after all this time.

“Nevermind just- goodnight” you said as you turned on your side to cuddle the pillow in between your arms, his soft voice reaching your ears once more and for the last time in the night.

“Goodnight Y/N”

“I’m just going straight to the point here, Y/N what exactly do you plan on achieving by marrying my son?” Jin’s mother said as soon as you came down the stairs, Seokjin having left the room a while back

“Nothing ma’am, we’re just really in love” something inside you twisting at the lie that could have been truth if things were just a tiny bit different than how they were evolving at the time, the words leaving your lips sounding as the mere truth to your ears nonetheless

“I don’t buy that lovebirds facade, Y/N drop the act now” she turned to look directly at you, trying to sound menacing, which, would have worked, had it not been for you handling her for quite some time now, so you just tried your sweetest smile at her “Whatever you and Seokjin had when you were teens, your father and Seokjin’s father called it off”

“I know” you tried to conceal just how much the reminder hurted, the memories flooding into your mind, of you and Jin being engaged even before meeting each other, the good times you both spent together as friends, a few months as something more, then the lonely nights when it was all over and it had seemed like a dream that just wouldn’t ever come true.

“Just so you know, I’m keeping a close eye on you two” were her last words before leaving the kitchen, off to some other place in the house.

“Yes ma’am”

“Hey, Y/N, we’re heading to the beach you coming?” Seokjin asked as he laid his elbow on the counter, you pull him towards you, taking his hand in your smaller one as you watched his mother closing in on you two from the distance before she set her eyes elsewhere

He leaned in to you, whispering “What was that for?”

“Your mother knows something’s up” you shortly answered

“Y/N, I didn’t know you were coming” Seokjin’s father looked just as he did the last time you saw him years ago, his face contorting into an incredule one as he saw you descend from one of the cars that took you to the beach “Are you and your father on a better place now?”

“Oh no sir, I’m accompanying Seokjin” if he hadn’t believed your presence at first, he surely wasn’t believing the words leaving your mouth; Seokjin’s father had always had a soft spot for you, my hardest working tobe daughter-in-law, he had once said, and even after you and Seokjin’s engagement was called off, mainly by your father even when Jin’s mum said otherwise, his dad had offered you a place in his company’s headboard after you graduated, which you politely denied, knowing that someday, Seokjin would be CEO and you would have to work under his name directly.

“Seokjin? my son?” you nodded “What has Seokjin ever done to deserve you as his fiancee?”

“The same thing I keep repeating myself” you mutter more to yourself than for him to hear

“What was that?”

“Oh, nothing!”

The weekend with Jin’s family was as monotonous as you remembered them to be, with family dinner after a day at the beach, plus the constant scrutinising eye of his mother on you two, which made you both hold hands more than the normal amount a real couple should, only to have to spend the night at a lonely bed.

“Jin, I’m cold”

“Well you sure aren’t planning on also taking my blanket from me, you’ve taken my bed already” he joked from his made up bed on the floor, which in hindsight, was probably even colder for him than for you

“Jin”

“No can’t do”

“Come cuddle me then” the words had left your mouth before your brain could even complete to process them, the situation all too familiar from years before, like muscle memory, your brain had just dwelled into a common relationship between the two, too easy to slip away from.

“Ohhh you’re already falling for worldwide handsome” he joked, only you knowing the truth his words hid behind them and you felt your face heat up, somehow deciding against backing up.

“Shut up just-” torn between spilling your “new found” feeling for him that were remains from a past love or keeping it the bare minimum “I’m cold”

“Fine, I’ll be there” he paused, and you knew him all too well to know that he was wearing a stuid grin on his face, wondering if by any chance the innocent banter had a deeper meaning for him too as he added “Almost fiancee”

You could hear a shuffling of blankets and him throwing his pillows on the bed before he literally jumped on it, whole body hovering over yours, his eyes glistening as they bore into yours as he kept his body weight on his extended hands, a familiar twist in your heart at the distance, his lips on yours in the blink of an eye for less than a second before he rolled off to the empty side of the bed

“What was that for?!” you panicked, not loud enough for anyone to hear but him

“I don’t know it felt right”

As you turned to confront him, the air suddenly didn’t feel as cold as before, a warmth enveloping you both that felt like home, like this place and time was exactly where you were supposed to be all along, your hands coming up to caress the side of his face as his larger ones tugged you closer to him effortlessly without breaking eye contact; both of your faces coming closer to each other, noses brushing against each other before your lips found his, an all too familiar setting for the both of you, everything feeling as if both of your lives had been a movie that had been unwillingly paused and someone had pressed play just as you were close like this, feeling as if all those years apart were nothing when together, his hot tongue lapping your lower lip as you granted him entrance, tongues dancing with one another as time seemed to slow down, a gasp escaping your lips as his cold hand found its way into your pajama pants “sorry, is this okay?” he whispered against your lips, to which you agreed, your own hands scurrying under his top to caress his torso, his lips finding your sweet spot under your ear all too easily, as if he had never forgotten about it, his pants straining by each passing second as you felt him grow harder against your thigh, hand going under the covers to palm him over the fabric, which made him exhale a moan in your ear, feeling yourself grow wetter at the display, all too familiar, yet not enough, you lunged yourself over him to straddle his hips, clothed core rubbing against his covered length in a futile attempt to ease the tension “ah- you’re sure about this, Y/N?” he found himself checking in with you before you both lost yourselves to pleasure “a hundred percent, Jin”.

Seokjin was quick to rid you both of your clothing, both of you grimacing at the cold and giggling about it for a second before you resumed your ways with one another, Jin’s tongue working its way down your body until he reached your folds, eating you out like a man starved, his hand finding yours to grip tight as he went down to business, lapping up your juices and working you to your first quieted orgasm of the night with a questionable experience, were you two to have never broken up in the first place; you quick to turn you both over so you were on top and ready to ride his apparently aching length as soon as he disctrated himself by kissing you post-bliss tasting yourself on his tongue, a smirk forming in his features as he reached on the bed side table to roll a condom on himself, your hands teasing him already as you muttered a “Your parents are in the next room” that was soon answered with a cocky “We shouldn’t let them hear then” before you lined him up with your entrance and slided down on him, hands gripping each other’s as you started working a pleasurable deep pace, moans tangling with the other’s, eyes fluttering shut and a lonely tear rolling down you cheek at all the emotions that you had pent up and were slowly releasing by each thrust as you buried your face on his neck, startling Jin and making you look down on him to check on you as he noticed you crying “Y/N, are you okay?” he muttered sweetly before kissing your lips in the sweetest form, hips stilling as he was buried deep inside you, him tossing you underneath him, angling his hips better and taking over a more passionate pace, plump lips kissing away your falling tears, as if knowing that they were caused by something bigger than the both of you “God you’re so beautiful” he said as his pace became erratic “Come with me please, Y/N” whether his words or the newly found position as he pulled a leg over his shoulder, hitting all the right spots, worked you to your second orgasm, followed by him spilling in the condom, would remain a mystery as he was quick to dispose the used condom and clean both of you as you edged on sleep, his naked torso colliding with your bare back as he cuddled you.

“What are they doing here?” You muttered under your breath as Jin leaned into your frame, your right arm intertwined with his as you both rounded the corner to greet the guests that Jin’s mother had so carefully selected for the engagement party

“What? Who?” his eyes scanned the room rapidly

“My father and- Seoyun and Junghee” his free hand rested on top of yours in an attempt to let you know he was there for you, having witnessed first hand all the history between you and your family and mentally cursing his mother for playing you so dirty

“Shit”

“Seokjin I can’t keep doing this” you turned to him, eyes panicked and wide on the verge of tears, his mind racing a hundred miles per second in search for the right words that would make you stay, he had already lost you before, and even though things didn’t quite turned out the way he had planned, he wasn’t about to let you slip away again “I can’t face them again, after all they’ve put me through, Seokjin, they took away my dreams just because I wouldn’t pace around like the rest of them, this is your life, not mine I’m so sorry” you had ran out of his grip and out the door before his brain could even begin to process it, blinking a few too many times before he called out to you

“Seokjinnie! What’s taking you so long?” his mother had gathered the guests in the garden for the grand entrance of the newly announced engagement, tired of being kept waiting, walking up to him

“I’m so sorry eomma, I’ll- I just- I have to go” in his mind he was already out the door looking for you, had it not been for his mother’s hand on his bicep keeping him on place and turning him to look at her

“Kim Seokjin, we get it. Your father and I will wait until you find a girl to marry, one that suits you well” Seokjin’s mother was sure a woman that could not be fooled, but this one time perhaps it was Jin that had been fooled by himself on letting himself get close to you and fall in love all over again, just the way it happened all those years ago, just the way it was supposed to be

“That’s what you don’t get mum, I’ve already found the one”

“Y/N? Jinnie, Y/N is not part of our world, you know it”

“Then I want to be part of hers. I don’t care if you take my trust fund, take everything, I’ll build myself up, just like she did all those years ago and all of us, we all turned our backs on her, I want to be there for her, like it should have been from the start” he would have loved to record the incredulity in his mother’s eyes as she let her arms fall to her sides defeated, the first time Kim Seokjin had fail to complied with his mother was about none other than in an engagement matter.

Truth be told, you couldn't go far, there was no possible way you could just run home all the way from Jeju Island, but somehow seeing your tear stained face as you slumped over an old set of swings that he now recalled, you two used to go to back in the day, had his heart filling up, butterflies roaming his tummy

“...Jin” you exhaled his name, his mind quickly recalling the night before, how your eyes spilled love all over, how the past days watching you go on your daily routine alongside him, had him imploding with the purest kind of love

“Y/N? Listen I-” he began, a thousand words tangled in his mind waiting to be released

“I don’t think I made it”

“Made what?”

“Your parents to like me” a smirk appeared in his features as his hand came up to caress the side of your face lovingly

“Well you certainly made me like you” he said, close enough to your lips that you could have sworn both of your breaths mixed into one

“I don’t think you ever stopped liking me” a mirroring grin traced your lips before you leaned in to kiss him, whatever the path you two were once destined to walk, it was all different now, whatever turns it may take the only sure thing was that you two would walk it down together after all those years apart.

Plus, technically speaking, Jin’s trust fund should remain intact since he found a wife in less than a month’s time, and you could always ask his dad for that place in the company he was always talking about.

#hyunglinenetwork #bangtanarmynet #networkbangtan #kim seokjin smut #seokjin smut #seokjin imagine #seokjin oneshot #seokjin x reader #seokjin fanfic #seokjin imagines #seokjin headcanon #seokjin fic #bts imagine #bts smut

352 notes · View notes

youarejesting · 3 years

Text

Random Access Memory

[Sparks Masterlist]

[Tag Yourself]

Beta: @juniethebug

Pairing: Robot!Namjoon x Reader

Genre: Friendship, Comedy, Soft boy, Fluff.

Summary: Kim Namjoon was a robot librarian and database of information. On mondays and wednesdays he read to the children on Thursdays the old people from the retirment home came to find new books to read. His favourite days of all were when you would come to study, but what does he do when you are locked in his library over night.

Kim Namjoon was written as 金南俊 in Chinese and meant ‘Genius from the south’. He was a library database, you could ask him questions and he would try to answer, you could ask for a book or genre and he would know where it was. He was good at his job.

He spent Monday and Wednesday mornings reading books to the children, and on Thursdays, the old people from the retirement village would arrive and he would guide them about the library looking for books.

He had seen many different people good and bad and he enjoyed what he did. He was watering the indoor plants in the library. The woman he worked with named them all and so he would bow to them and say good morning to each one before pouring water from his watering can and moving on.

“Hello Priscilla, you are looking vibrant today?” He smiled “You have definitely grown a millimeter since I last saw you!”

A head popped up over the small plant and Namjoon saw you smiling. “Are you talking to the plant?”

“Yes, Mrs. Park says that talking to the plants helps them grow” He smiled, “I am Kim Namjoon, the library Database, I am here to assist you, can I help you find anything?”

“No, it’s okay?” you smiled

“You look like a young adult, a popular novel has been released about a Robot caregiver and a sick human would you like me to locate this book for you?”

“No thank you,” you smiled, “I am just studying.”

Namjoon wanted to ask what you were studying but was called by another patron of the Library looking for a book. Namjoon watched you all day and then he watched you collect your things and leave.

It seems you come in every day studying in the same booth and Namjoon leaves watering Priscilla till last so that he can observe you some more. “Can I help you?”

“Actually, yeah would you be able to find me this book here?” You said holding up a piece of paper, he took it feeling your fingers brush for a moment. He scanned the database and got a few hits making him smile.

“We have a few copies, which edition would you like?” He asked and you grinned back at him.

“Ah, the latest one if I can,” You watched him turn and leave into the many aisles of the library. At least five minutes had past and you got up and went after him. “Namjoon?”

You saw him looking at the book in his hand and just staring at the cover, you walked over slowly, “Is everything okay?”

“Oh, I am sorry, I just got an update and was downloading.” He didn’t smile, “I found your book”

“How are you feeling?” You asked softly, taking his arm in your hand “About the update, is everything okay?”

“Everything is working perfectly, just new information,” He gave an endearing smile showing off his dimples, “here is the book you requested.”

You watched him walk off feeling a little concerned, there had to be a reason he had stopped for so long, some malfunction or something.

The two of you had gotten close and Namjoon was a goofy sweet guy, he would make you laugh and would ask some rather endearing things. He was actually really good with his words. He would make rhymes and funny little soliloquies to pass the time.

As he watered the plant he bowed to it respectfully greeting and complimenting the vegetation, he was honestly a sweetheart. He must have noticed you watching so he waved and walked closer.

“Miss Y/n I have a question that I have been thinking about a lot,” you nodded prompting that you were listening and wanting him to continue. “Well, do you have things in your head that you shouldn’t?”

You blinked shocked, “What type of things?”

“Like videos of people, it’s like I am someone else and watching their life.” He said “I don’t know why but every now and then I get these things that play, I don’t know where it is and it’s not the same every time”

“Why don’t you tell me some of them?” You asked, he walked over and sat down.

“Well the first one is in some type of lab, there are people and I open my eyes and look around, they call me Lee Hyun. In another I am walking somewhere and when I look in the mirror it isn’t me. The last one is the scariest because I or Lee Hyun, kills a woman and her fiance”

“Lee Hyun,” a voice said, you were in shock from the story you didn’t know someone had heard.

“You know Lee Hyun?” Namjoon asked the other robot, he was wearing some old clothes.

“I know he was shut down because he had killed a woman and her fiance. He was a robot who glitched.” The robot said frowning.

“How do you know this?” You asked curious as his human companion looked around before sitting in the booth with you.

“It’s on the down-low but the story goes a Robot was made but he fell in love with his creator, circumstances with the way he was trained programmed and taught by the humans shaped him and made what he did so terrible. When he fell in love he confessed but she said she was already engaged. Furious he killed her and her fiance and when they came to shut him down he sent out a type of virus that made the Robots act a little strange.”

“Strange how?” You asked, Namjoon seemed lost in thought.

“They started to develop feelings and hobbies, they started acting more like humans.” The woman said, she looked oddly familiar.

“Ah my assumptions are correct, you are the author of the ‘Robot Caregiver’ it is a best-seller among young adults,” Namjoon said.

The group dispersed and You watched Jungkook he did act a little differently he didn’t seem like he was following commands the way he moved and spoke and laughed were all instinctive.

It was the week before your big history test and you were practically living at the library, Namjoon would watch you study, eat and occasionally nod off at the desk. He went about his day reading to the children and helping a man learn Spanish.

He was disappointed that he was so busy that he didn’t get to wave you goodbye when you left that afternoon.

The library was soon closed and Namjoon returned all the books to the shelves vacuumed the floor and walked to your usual booth. He found himself sitting in your spot and charging, it felt a little taboo but he just couldn’t seem to charge anywhere else.

When he turned the opener to the booth he saw you delicately curled up on the curved seat breathing.

Namjoon froze looking around the lights. No one was here and you were both locked in until morning.

He took care of plants but never humans, searching his databases he found humans needed warmth food water shelter to survive.

Hurrying to the staff room Namjoon found some cup ramen and began following the instructions. This was not something he knew how to do but he followed the instructions to the letter and it seemed to turn out okay.

Carrying a glass of water and ramen seemed simple but was actually quite difficult. Arriving back at the table he saw you stirring and knelt down. “Miss Y/n?” He gently shook you. “Miss Y/n, you fell asleep and the library is closed.”

“Closed!” You shrieked sitting up confused, “Oh, I am so sorry. I didn’t mean to fall asleep in the library, I can leave now, what time is it?”

“I am sorry, the library is locked so you can’t leave until the owner unlocks the door in the morning,” Namjoon hummed, “but I bought you something to eat and drink and if you want we have some pillows and blankets near the children’s reading corner.”

“Oh thank you,” You mumbled feeling kind of awkward about being in the library when it was closed and after hours. “I guess I can use this time to study.”

Taking the noodles you began eating and continued studying. Namjoon found you a blanket and pillow and you sat studying for a while. When you grew tired he told you to lay down and he began reading to you ‘The Robot Caregiver’ you listened for half a chapter before drifting off once more and Namjoon brushed your hair off your face and watched over you all night.

He woke tired and on low battery but it was worth it to make sure you were safe.

Tags: @moccahobi @take-u-2-an0ther-w0r1d @knjkitten @black-rose-29 @jooniesdimples70307

How can I save this to receive and read updates?

‘Follow’ and turn on ‘Notifications’ so you never miss an update

Add your name to a ‘Tag’ list [HERE]

‘Reblog’ this post with the hashtag #BTSSPARKS

Or you can ‘Like’ this post (but good luck trying to find it a week later, we both know how many things you like a day, perhaps we will meet again in the future.)

60 notes · View notes

marinettereadsfics · 4 years

Text

Kim Seokjin

Make You Scream Now, when I say this is a wild ride is because I truly mean it. There is nothing like this out there I assure you. Reese is a mastermind. You won’t regret reading it. [crack, smut, Monsters Inc. AU]

A Lullaby on Canvas Pure amazing plot and writing. If smut with plot is your thing, you got urself a masterpiece right here. [smut, siren AU, neighbour AU]

Dick n’ Go It never ceases to surprise me how well thought out their plots are + I laughed at the “five star dick” more than I should have bc I totally see Jinnie pulling that off [smut, crack]

Eight You may be hesitant to read an octopus hybrid Jin but please, this is so well written its just *chefs kiss* [smut, Hybrid AU]

Folia I never knew I needed an alien AU until I read this. Do yourself a favour and read it. [smut, Alien AU]

Kiss It Better A quick but amazing read. Seokjin + crack and f2l?? SIGN ME UP [smut, crack, f2l]

Golden Boy Love me some amazingly written smut with plot. Because what’s better than Pornstar Kim Seokjin? Neighbour pornstar Kim Seokjin.[smut, Neighbour AU, Pornstar AU]

Better With You This three part fake dating with kinda chaebol Seokjin is juts *chefs kiss* definitely one of my faves [smut, angst, Fake Dating AU]

Min Yoongi

The Touch of Silk You know what’s better than vampire Yoongs? Sugar Daddy Vampire Yoongs. Do you even need to know more? [smut, Sugar Daddy AU, Vampire AU]

Talk One of the most well-written two shots out there. I simply loved it. Most probably read it when I should have been doing homework but hey, Phone Sex operator Yoongi is so worth it. [smut, Phone Sex Operator AU]

Book of The Beasts: From the Ashes I’m a sucker for anything mythical and this is definitely no exception. It has an amazing plot and build up. 1000/10 [smut, angst, Witch AU, Mythical Shifter AU]

Owner Training Okay hear me out, I love reading fanfics but I almost never something longer than a one shot bc otherwise I wouldn’t graduate but this. This right here ladies, gentlemen and non binary buddies, is so so worth your time. I’m a sucker for hybrid Yoongi yeah. [crack, fluff, smut, Hybrid AU]

Snake Kisses If your thing is grumpy Yoongs, mix it a little bit with this amazingly written Hybrid fic and you’ve got: perfection! Danger noodle are my favourite words since I read this. [smut, fluff, Hybrid AU]

Glass Pure amazing filth by this amazing author. Spare a few minutes and read this masterpiece. Thank You. [smut]

Inheritance There are a few shots in this one and truth be told you will find yourself reading them all. This one is kinda angsty but it is so so good. Again, grumpy Yoongi hybrid is my fave. [fluff, smut, angst, Hybrid AU]

Demon! Yoongi I distinctively remember having this one in my to-read list and saying ‘I’ll just read this one and head to bed’ on a school night bc my sleep deprived ass read “2.1 k words” but it really was “22.1k” and so… yeah. It was so amazing I ended up reading it all in one go. Education is important but this Demon Yoongi fic is more important. Don’t quote me on that. [smut, Demon AU] Catharsis Hello my fellow kinky Yoongi enthusiasts, I bring you an amazing fic full of smut with some amazing plot behind and character development. [smut]

Android!Yoongi Excuse me while I go and weep in a corner. This is a scenario I didn’t know I needed so much. 24k yeah, but it is so so worth it. [smut, angsty, Android AU]

Mighty I can’t recall details because I tend to read to sleep BUT GRUMPY CAT YOONGI IS A THING. [smut, fluff, Hybrid AU]

Love and Laughter A quick read, but I’m a sucker for established relationship drabbles. [smut, fluff]

Tonight If daechwita Yoongs did something to you, spare a few minutes to read this masterpiece. [smut, Historical AU]

Make Me FRIENDS TO LOVERS + SLEEPOVER. THAT’S IT. [smut]

Bent Will Heavy kinky stuff ahead. That is about enough. [smut]

Daechwita The title is pretty self-explanatory. If you haven’t read this masterpiece, I honestly- don’t know where you’ve been. [smut, Historical AU]

Give It To Me Hello fellow kinky Yoongi enthusiats, again. Shibari is a thing here. Enjoy. [smut]

Want a Taste?

I’ve said it once, I’ll say it all the time, SMUT WITH PLOT. Yoongi rapper while working in a mall is something I didn’t know I needed. As always, amazing writing and plot. [smut, humour-ish, Mall Worker AU]

Mixtape

Let me tell ya something, this fic right here has slipped from my fingers more than once, but I just loved it so so much that I’ve spent hours looking for it without remembering the title. A FAVE. Amazing writing and an even more incredible character development. A MUST READ. [smut, fluff, comedy, College AU]

Tsundere

The pure essence of Yoongi’s life lessons mixed with a tiny bit of bad boy vibe and smut. [angst, smut, College AU]

Tricks of the Trade

This was such a fun and sexy reading! I LOVED IT SO MUCH. Can you just imagine swapping bodies with your crush okay look no further. Here it is. [smut, humour, fluff, Soulmate AU]

The Singularity Theory

Three parts of absolutely worthy Min Yoongi smut with plot [smut, comedy, college AU]

Nine Months From Now

SMUT. WITH. PLOT. And a hell of a plot I absolutely love CEO Yoongi [smut, fluff, CEO AU]

To Love an Empress

Ummm hello? This piece of art is just- idk absolutely brilliant to say the least. I am in love with the writing okay and you know im a sucker for smut with plot.[smut, fluff, Historical AU]

Jung Hoseok

Airplane Pt.2 I’m not saying that I can totally picture Hobi in this scenario but maybe I am. Welcome to the mile high club, everybody. [smut, Sugar Daddy AU]

Fake Love I’m a cliché lover okay. [smut, fluff, fake dating, enemies to lovers]

Rogue Galaxy SMUT. WITH. PLOT. May you feel blessed with Kristi’s amazingly written masterpiece. [angst, fluff, smut, alien AU]

Kim Namjoon

Hammer it Home I started reading this in the middle of my customs and tariffs class and somewhere along the middle I kinda forgot I started reading it BUT MY MY THIS IS *chef’s kiss* one of the most amazing smut with plot I’ve read in a while. [fluff, smut]

The Moment Pleasantly Frightful Joonie here is a devil, you are an inexpirenced witch [smut]

What Friends are For Joonie is kinda inexperienced but hey, making sure he gets it is what friends are for. [smut, BFF AU]

Love Bites

YESSSS VAMPIRE JOONIE [smut, Vampire AU]

Park Jimin

Love Me, Love Me I read this in a sleepy haze for the first time but ever since, I’ve re-read it bc it is just so good! One of my hybrid faves tbh [smut, Hybrid AU]

Book of The Beasts: The Hunt I was so caught up with the story from the beginning, no words, just do yourself a favour and read it. [fluff, smut, angst, Mythical Shifter AU]

A Serpent’s Flower Part 1 and Part 2 You gotta read these if you wanna have a good laugh but still get the sexy writing in it + if you like HP AUs okay. The plot is so rich I loved it.

20 Things (and Counting) I Hades about You Cocky Jimin makes an appearance in this one as Hades’ embodiment and lemme tell ya I’m here for it. [crack, angst, Greek Gods AU]

Beneath the Water by @jungshookz ExcuSE YOU, this is easily the best mermaid/merman AU I’ve read. It really takes you places, please read it. [fluff, crack, smut, mermaid AU]

The Airport Couple: Park Jimin’s Cock [pit] This was so so fun to read, plus, it is so well written I might cry. The plot is so original is2g. I never knew I needed Jimin as a pilot in my life, but we all do. [fluff, smut, crack, pilot!AU]

Everywhere One of my werewolf AU faves in this site, this so smutty I ABSOLUTELY LOVED IT [smut, Werewolf AU]

Sleeping on the Couch Hello there cute smutty drabbles. It is so entertaining, just read ahead. [smut, fluff]

Shewolf by @dovechim

You should know by now this is the author of some AMAZINGLY WRITTEN SMUT so just go ahead please [smut, werewolf AU]

Love Like This If your thing is soft boyfriend Jiminie, look no further, this will make you feel things for sure. [smut, fluff]

User: Mochibuns95 There is nothing in this world I wouldn’t do for camboy Jimin, now make it a “we kinda know each other but not really” and you got this brilliant plot! Kudos to the author, you are an absolute genius! [smut, Camboy AU]

Lovebug Gimme some more of this angsty smutty hybrid Jimin slowly learning to love himself YESSS [angst, fluff, smut, Hybrid AU]

Dress Code If you haven’t thought about CEO Jimin in a nsfw type of way. Stop lying to yourself. Read this. [smut, CEO AU]

So it Goes

A 3 part masterpiece. Once again I kinda cried reading it. It must have been hormonal. Or perhaps the amazing way it is written. [fluff, smut, Alien AU]

Power Play

Okay so I went on a reading spree for Addie but can you even blame me? SHE IS AN AMAZING WRITER PERIODT. FEED ME THAT FILTH WITH AMAZING PLOT. Definitely one of my faves. I can promise you your heart will skip a beat with this one. [smut, fluff, Pornstar AU]

Watch Me, Watch You

Listen up, I can’t be the only one that has found a TA attractive as fuck. Now bring Jimin into it? YES PLEASE [smut, college AU]

Kim Taehyung

1-800-music-street

Ahem. Excuse you. This hit hard it is amazing, astounding, I loved every word of it. I’m a sucker for smut with plot and this right here, delivered. Homeless but passionate for music Tae is here to save the day. [fluff, smut]

All That Is Gold I’ll said it once, I’ll say it until I die, AMAZING PLOTS THAT NEVER FAIL TO DELIVER. Tae is a sugarbaby here. [smut, angst, roommate AU]

Plunge Hybrid shy Tae is a thing here [smut, angst, Hybrid AU]

Fun & Games Soft smutty lover Tae is a dream come true in this one [fluff, smut]

By Chance Tae saves your life and things get… heated. An amazing plot, lovely characters as always. [angst, smut, fluff, Mythical AU, Shifter AU]

Sehebon Then again, a bless to read Alien AU, Tae here is just a dreamy one. So so lovely writing, smut with plot, you know it. [angst, fluff, smut, Alien AU]

The Talk I absolutely loved this, pornstar Tae stepping out of his comfort zone is something so so needed in your life [smut, Pornstar AU]

Good Girl Accidentally sending your coworker nudes can be something less than a nightmare. [smut, Office AU]

Planning Ahead Sweet baby Jesus. I loved it. [smut, breeding kink]

The Morning After

I’m sorry I love ex to lovers smut but y’all shouldn’t stay in toxic relationships okay [smut, e2l]

Jeon Jungkook

The Underwear Thief I found this so so funny to read and I just noticed that it is 10k but it doesn’t feel like it. Plus, Kookie and a cat as a concept is so cute to me. [smut, neighbour AU]

Bandslam I haven’t read a fic with this much well written plot ever since my 1D phase so I am forever in debt to Laura for delivering such an amazing fic. Enemies to lovers is a cliche, I know but mix it with drummer boy JK and you got this amazing piece of art. [angst, a bit of fluff in there, smut, E2L, Drummer AU]

Caught Me I read this quite a while back but I can still recall bits and pieces of it. Seokjin is a sneaky bastard in this one + JK is that roommate that is kinda hard to live with.[smut, Roommates AU]

Crybaby I’m just going to say: this goes hard. Do yourself a favor and read it. [smut]

Dynasty I was on a historical streak when I read this. It is angsty but trust me, you’ll absolutely love it. [angst, smut, Historical AU]

Black Card A wonderfully written two shot that gathers a few faves: CEO Jungkookie and a spoiling kink. Honestly, where can I get myself a man like this. [smut, CEO AU]

Periapt A two shot (? where JK is an incubus. That should be enough of a description. Amazing writting as always by Rha.

Robot!Jungkook Okay so one of my many not so guilty pleasures is reading android AUs and lemme tell ya, this 5 shot scenario is just *chefs kiss* [angst, fluff, smut, Android AU]

Dumbo Wanna have a great laugh while still getting the smut content you deserve? This is your fic. Please just read it. It is amazing and will most likely make your day better. [crack, smut]

2! 3! Fluffy vanilla smut. Sometimes we deserve it. [fluff, smut]

New Beginnings One of the sexiest Werewolf AUs I’ve read if not the sexiest. You know I love my smut with plot on the side and this fic right here: absolutely amazing. [smut, angst, Werewolf AU]

Felicity NOW THIS FIC TOOK ME PLACES I DIDN’T KNOW I NEEDED TO BE. There are amazing hybrid fics out there but this is on a whole new level. Like seriously, novel-worthy plot. Also, this is off hiatus now apparently and I will most definitely be waiting for it. [angst, smut, hybrid AU]

Out of the Blue Four-piece that is worth every second you read it. It takes you places, trust me. Plus, you get Namjin on the side. [smut, fluff, Hybrid AU]

Anemia Hello, a quick read but smutty and quite the ride. Just read it. [smut, True Blood AU]

Fluff and Smut

Yesssss love me some pinning pornstar au I LIVE FOR IT [smut, Pornstar AU]

137 notes · View notes

gukyi · 4 years

Text

for you, anything | ksj

summary: in the popular online multiplayer game, kingdom, you are the top-ranked knight with money, fame, and power. in real life, you’re a graphic design geek who’s got a very unsubtle crush on her gorgeous coworker, kim seokjin. but when you’re suddenly dethroned from the first place spot in your game, you and your kingdom character embark on a journey to reclaim your title, and learn on the way that things are not always as they seem.

{friends to lovers!au, enemies to lovers!au}

pairing: kim seokjin x female reader genre: fluff, comedy, fantasy word count: 21k warnings: alcohol mention, brief and non-graphic descriptions of violence, this is basically two fics in one so you get double the fun and double the word count!! a/n: once again, a massive, massive thank you to @aurawatercolor for commissioning me!! you can find her on twitter as well under @btspresso_!! she’s the genius behind this enemies to lovers and friends to lovers seokjin fic wrapped up into a nice package just in time for the holidays!! you ever seen a fic with e2l and f2l together? that’s right, i didn’t think so. enjoy!!!

check out the post-script drabble here!

♚ HERE ♚

“Oh, shit!”

From twelve feet away comes the sound of these three things in this order: fingers furiously mashing keyboard keys, wheels of an office chair swiveling angrily on the linoleum floor, and a war cry. All of which could either belong to a video game world championships in a big-city stadium or your simple, office of two-floors in a more-than-one-hundred-stories skyscraper based in graphic design and media for small start-up companies.

“I can’t tell if Photoshop crashed again or if you’re playing that weird online multiplayer game again,” Yoongi grumbles from across the way, where he’s gnawing on a Clif bar in one hand as he mindlessly taps his mouse with the other.

“Please,” Jimin says, carelessly waving a hand. “Don’t act like I haven’t caught you watching My Hero Academia multiple times this year while we were supposed to be doing work, you absolute piece of toast. But if you must know, I was in fact playing Kingdom.”

“I’m going to tell Namjoon,” Yoongi says with zero emphasis, because everybody knows that Namjoon’s got dirt on everybody in the office anyway (including Yoongi) and that if you try to expose somebody else to him, he’ll expose you back. It’s colleague culture.

“And what’s Namjoon gonna do? He already knows you carry a flash drive of illegally-downloaded animes with you wherever you go,” Jimin retorts casually. He’s not wrong, and you can confirm that Yoongi indeed carts around a USB drive in the shape of a pineapple that has 64GB of anime.

“What do I know?”

Namjoon comes trotting into view from the corridor that leads to the gender-neutral bathrooms with glasses hanging from the collar of his sweater vest, a clipboard with nothing attached to it in his right hand, and a steaming cup of jasmine tea (he hates coffee and declares this publicly at least three times a day) in his left.

“You know that Yoongi—”

“Has been doing his work the whole time you were in the bathroom so you don’t need to worry about him,” Yoongi interrupts quickly.

Namjoon shoots both Jimin and Yoongi a suspicious glare, but moves on. He’s got enough blackmail on the both of them to bury them into the next calendar year, but he’s wise, and he only uses it when absolutely necessary. “Just doing checkups on you guys before Boss Man calls me back into his office and gives me a pile of over one hundred hours of work I’m supposed to do in a forty-hour work week.” It’s been obvious from the moment you were hired that Namjoon does the most work out of anybody in this office, including your boss, and gets very, very little from it.

“You don’t even have any paper attached to your clipboard,” Taehyung points out rather unhelpfully, from where he’s been drawing hearts on the cheeks of the Surprised Pikachu meme he’s taped up on the wall his desk is pushed up against.

Namjoon looks down at his clipboard like it just spit mad fire at him, furrows his brows, and lets out a sigh equivalent to three years worth of pent-up aggression. “Shit.”

Jimin cackles from his computer.

“Whatever, I’m still going to do checkups.” Namjoon takes the pen from behind his ear and writes himself a note, presumably to get paper for his clipboard later. “Jimin, you’re still working on that website layout for the art critic and photographer. Yoongi’s on coding for that search engine that we all know is never taking off but is still paying us. Taehyung’s on marketing because he’s got the most charming voice and Hoseok and Jungkook are on media production for the indie movie company. Y/N and Seokjin, you guys are on clientele and coding. Everybody good before I go get more paper?”

“Yes, Tiny but Large Boss Man,” Jimin says, and it’s enough of a confirmation to send Namjoon scurrying down the corridor again in search of paper as everyone else returns to their prior business.

“Y/N?”

You turn around from the font website you’ve been browsing for about half an hour to find Seokjin standing behind you, an earpiece in his ear and that charming smile on his face. It’s the same smile he gave you on your first day on the job when he was introducing himself, same smile he gives when he meets clients in person, same smile he gives Namjoon whenever the man is about to have a breakdown. It’s a friendly, personable-but-universal kind of smile. The kind models need. The kind that Seokjin has mastered.

“Hey, Seokjin,” you say, only just then coming to realize that Seokjin is much closer to you than his voice originally implied. You’ve rotated 180 degrees in your office chair and he is hardly a foot away from where your feet are. It’s a lot. Seokjin is always a lot. In the best sort of way. “Is anything the matter?”

“No, just wanted to check in and see how the project was going for that one guy that wanted a nice advertisement to put on Angie’s List,” Seokjin says, leaning down to look at what you’ve been doing.

“Oh, well I’ve been browsing this font website for ages and I still can’t find a nice one for the sub-heading. All of these are too flashy or difficult to read,” you say, beginning to scroll as you and Seokjin both look for one that you like.

“Hmm, I see what you mean,” his voice sounds like honey and if you had any less dignity you’d let the chills send shivers down your spine. Luckily, you know how to maintain your composure in an office setting. And you also know that Yoongi and Jungkook would never let you hear the end of it, ever. “Oh, how about that one?”

“This one? Rose Quartz?” You ask, pointing to it.

“Yeah,” Seokjin says. “It has a nice flair that matches with the font for the business name, but it’s still easy to read. It would probably look really nice with a crisp shadow behind it, don’t you think?”

“Maybe you’re onto something,” you say, clicking to read the fair use and copyright.

“Couldn’t have done it without all the hard work you’ve put into this,” Seokjin says, standing up and shooting you another one of his famous smiles. “You’re the best partner anybody in this tiny media production and design company could ask for.”

He leaves without bidding you farewell, but it’s enough to have you staring blankly at your computer, contemplating existence itself. Sometimes, a little part of you wonders if Seokjin only treats you like this and none of your other coworkers, but then you immediately remember that Seokjin is naturally charming and that he probably speaks to newborn babies in the same way.

Yoongi wheels over to your desk from where his is, smirk lacing his features as he chews on another, different-colored Clif bar.

“Ever heard of a personal bubble?” You ask snarkily, because you already know why he’s over here, and so does he.

“Why aren’t you asking the same question to Seokjin, hmm?” Yoongi taunts. He’s know about your dumb crush on your coworker (of all people, your coworker! A fellow employee!) for months now. He isn’t being any more helpful whatsoever.

“Go watch your pirated anime,” you grunt out, too overwhelmed with the way Seokjin smiles at you to really give Yoongi your full attention. “I have nothing to say to you.”

“Sure, but I’m not Seokjin,” Yoongi says. Then he wheels away and you’re left staring at the Rose Quartz font, whose sample text reads: This was meant to be.

At least Namjoon doesn’t know.

It’s midnight on a Tuesday, and you’re just about to turn off the lamp on your bedside table and get some well deserved weekday-night shut eye when your phone begins to blare, a disgustingly ugly picture of Jungkook’s face appearing on the screen.

You stare at your phone like it’s personally offending you (which, if Jungkook’s face is anything to go by, it definitely is) before you turn off your ringer and close your eyes. Jungkook can wait. Very seldom is he at the top of your list of priorities.

Barely five seconds after you’ve put your head on your pillow, your phone begins to vibrate, this time even angrier than the last. Aggravated and a little concerned—because Jungkook never, ever calls twice—you pick up the phone.

“Hello?”

“Y/N! Something crazy just happened!”

“I hope so, otherwise you wouldn’t be calling me at midnight on a work night,” you grumble into the phone, monotonous voice a stark contrast to Jungkook’s easily excitable one.

“Have you been on Kingdom recently?!” Jungkook asks, and you practically see his eyes bulging out of his head in front of you. One of your youngest coworkers, it’s moments like these that remind you why he bears a striking resemblance to a university student—up late playing video games even on a work night—despite having a couple years in the workforce under his belt. He keeps telling you that he wants to go back to school and get a Masters in something, but he isn’t sure what yet.

“No,” you tell him like it’s obvious, because it is. You typically begin to wind down your night around ten, which means that anything that’s happened on Kingdom in the past two hours you are thoroughly unaware of. “Can’t this wait? Kingdom’s fun and all, but I really do need to sleep.”

“But Y/N,” Jungkook says with a whine, insisting that you stay on the line, “someone beat you! You’re rank two, now.”

If Jungkook’s loud voice and jumpy attitude didn’t wake you before, you’re certainly wide awake now.

“What?” You ask, shocked. “Just now?”

“Yeah, like fifteen minutes ago! I don’t know what happened,” Jungkook says sadly, lost. “I was dueling with another knight when the horns and banners appeared on the screen and said there was a new top player. You’ve been dethroned!” He cries out like it’s him who’s lost their place.

You’re fumbling out of bed, making a beeline for your desktop computer across your bedroom. Normally, you’d be ashamed about how high-school you’re behaving around a video game, but you’ve invested an embarrassing amount of time and energy into Kingdom, and you’ll be damned if you think someone else can outdo you.

As you’re logging onto the game, Jungkook continues to wail into the phone. “I don’t even know who this person is, I feel like I’ve never seen them before! I mean, they must be really good since they practically appeared out of nowhere, but still! I’m a decent player so we must have crossed paths. Maybe I just don’t remember…”

Sure enough, the moment you open your screen the horns blare and the banners appear, congratulating a different player on achieving the top rank. You watch helplessly as the celebration fades on your computer before the leaderboard appears in the top left corner, your name a sad second place.

“Who’s JK0901?” You shout into the phone, earning an exasperated sigh from Jungkook on the other end. You scowl at the name that’s knocked you off your pedestal, before narrowing your eyes to look at it more closely. “JK? Is that you, Jungkook? Are you just calling me to make fun of me for beating me? Don’t disrespect your elders, Jungkook.”

Jungkook gasps like he’s been accused of murder. For people that take Kingdom as seriously as you and Jungkook, it may as well be. “No! What the heck, Y/N, you know that my username is KookieMonster97, for God’s sake. Accusing me of being the best, how could you?”

“You should have just taken the compliment,” you frown into the phone, “Now all the girls are gonna know you aren’t, in fact, the number one Kingdom player.”

“Fuck, you’re right,” Jungkook mutters. “But it’s not me, I swear. You would have received a very different phone call from me if it was. In fact, I probably wouldn’t have even told you and then ruined your day in the office tomorrow. So it’s not me.”

“I can’t tell if I’d be more or less angry if it was you,” you admit.

“Why, because I’d finally have something to hold over your head other than my unwavering youth?” Jungkook taunts. Definitely still a university student at heart.

“No, because it means I’d have to hear the entire office praise you for a day, and I’d rather permanently pop my eardrums,” you tell him informatively. Jungkook has enough of a head. You actively try to not do anything to enlarge it unless he wholeheartedly deserves it.

“I love our coworker chats, you know,” Jungkook says. “Whoever this person is though, I bet they’re receiving bucketloads of praise for knocking you off the top spot. You’ve had it for like, three months now, haven’t you?”

“Yes,” you tell him through gritted teeth. “I’ve put my blood, sweat, and tears into this game and look how it’s repaying me,” you grumble, staring down the Kingdom home screen.

“JK0901 probably did a ritual sacrifice to beat you,” Jungkook supplies unhelpfully.

You sigh. Whoever they are, they proved that they are just as good at Kingdom as you are, a veteran player with an embarrassing several years of experience under your belt. In fact, they proved that they’re better than you.

♚ THERE ♚

It’s cloudy today, which means that more of the market stalls are out on the main street. You pass by them on your way to the castle, vendors calling out to you with promises of apples, jewelry, and perfumes.

You’ve got money to burn and your responsibilities can wait a couple of minutes, so you indulge one of the stalls and purchase a couple of apples. One should give you a bit of energy now, and the rest can be roasted later for a better meal.

“Miss Y/N, off to the palace?” The vendor asks. From how much you frequent this part of the kingdom, every artisan, farmer, and merchant alike knows your name. That, and the fact that you’ve amassed quite a group of followers from your daily knightly escapades.

“Of course,” you respond happily, paying the merchant with a couple of silver coins and then some, just as a thanks. The extra money helps the farmers raise the quality of their crops and allows them to earn more for their efforts. It also boosts your standing amongst the townsfolk. “His Majesty requested my presence for further instructions on fortification, most likely. But I’m just honored to be recognized.”

“As you should!” The man responds dutifully. “You are our best knight, after all.”

“Please, you flatter me. When the work day is done, go home and feed your children well, alright?” You ask, giving a firm nod to the merchant before you’re on your way. As you stroll down the stone-paved path, other vendors call out to you, hoping that you, too, will indulge in their finest clothes and trinkets on your way to the castle.

Maybe another day.

You take a hearty bite of the apple as you head towards the palace, a satisfying crunch ringing through your ears as the townsfolk nod and bow to you. It’s easy to figure out that you’re the top-ranked knight in the kingdom, with badges of honor pinned to your torso, ink black armor clinging tightly to your body, and red sashes tied around the black ones on your wrist, signifying approval from the highest ranking military official in the kingdom: the king himself.

The guards at the palace gates step aside as you nod to each other, bowing courteously. You repeat this process several more times as you slowly proceed towards the throne room, where the King (and maybe the Queen) are likely to be waiting for you. They had increased their security at every door frame after an attempted assassination several months ago, which you (with the help of other high-ranking knights and castle officials) discovered was a plot orchestrated by Their Majesty’s second-most-trusted advisor.

Finally, you reach the golden arches that signify that you’ve arrived at the most expensive room in the entire palace (save for Her Majesty’s bathroom, which, though you have never been inside, is rumored to have a golden bathtub and sacred water from the River Blancheur, over two thousand miles away. But you cannot confirm nor deny.), threatening red doors slowly creaking open as the King and Queen come into view.

They’re sitting on their thrones, as per usual, but they aren’t the only ones in the room like they normally are. Instead, there’s another knight, as equally decked out as you, standing before them, arms crossed behind their back.

“We hope that you can wear these honors proudly and do your duties with pride,” the King says regally, deep, thick voice echoing throughout the room.

“I will stop at nothing to ensure this kingdom’s greatness,” the knight says back, just as formal. The knight gives a long bow, red sashes around their wrist dangling towards the ground. If you didn’t know any better, you’d think you were being replaced. But of course, that’s not the case.

“Oh, Y/N,” the Queen says happily, noticing your waiting right in front of the closed doors to the throne room. “Prudent, as always.”

“I aspire to please,” you say with a bow. The King gives you a warm smile, one you’re willing to bet that this other knight isn’t often on the receiving end of.

“Your timing is impeccable,” the King says, ushering for you to come forward. You do so, taking calculated steps along the red carpet, woven nearly two centuries ago and maintained ever since. “We were just congratulating Sir JK on his recent accomplishments in the Black Forest.”

“Of course,” you say with a nod, refusing to turn to your left so you can stare down this Sir JK for yourself. “The military made groundbreaking strides for our kingdom there.”

“You are the first person to know this, other than him, of course, but we’ve decided to appoint him as the Head of the Royal Knights of the Kingdom of Kalar,” the King says proudly.

It takes everything in your willpower not to let your mouth drop open. You blink rapidly, making sure that you aren’t in a daze nor still asleep. Sure enough, you’re wide awake and your ears and eyes seem to be working perfectly. The knight next to you is taking over the highest position a knight can hold in your kingdom, one that even you haven’t been given.

You’ve been replaced.

“What an incredible honor,” you say, body stiff. You can practically feel the ego of the knight next to you radiating off of him. It makes your nerves twitch.

“I think so as well,” the King says proudly. He has, luckily, not picked up on your sudden mood change. “So, I’ve called you here to appoint you as his second-in-command.”

You bow graciously at his words, ensuring that, despite your bitter attitude, you are still thankful for this opportunity. Mostly. You are mostly thankful for this opportunity.

“I’m honored and grateful, Your Majesties,” you say, head facing the carpet. “I would rather die than let down my kingdom.”

“You two are to work together closely,” the Queen advises, words that make your ears bleed. Oh, wonderful, now you have to work hand-in-hand with the person that stole your favor with the royal household right from underneath your feet? You can think of nothing more enjoyable. “Your cooperation alone will ensure the utmost safety and security of this kingdom.”

“We shall do better than our best,” the knight beside you says. His words make your eyes roll back into your head, but you’ve been a bigger brownnoser in your past. You can forgive that, even if the man next to you radiates an energy you’d rather not surround yourself with.

“I’m pleased to hear it. Your training and work together begins now, so do not hesitate to get to know each other.”

You and him take one baited breath each before turning to each other. You both bow out of obligatory respect, which satisfies the King and Queen well enough. And as you come up, you catch a glimpse of each other’s eyes. His are dark, rounded pupils. They’re hiding something.

You’re determined to figure out what it is.

“Call me J,” the knight says the moment you’ve stepped foot outside of the palace. The setting sun shines dimly on the main road, and many of the vendors are beginning to pack up their belongings in order to head home.

“Okay, J,” you say suspiciously. Everything about him unsettles you slightly. Perhaps it’s the fact that behind the armor and the mask and the badges, he’s extremely good-looking. Or maybe it’s the fact that he swiped the top-ranking knight position right from your fingertips. It must be that. “It’s baffling to me that we haven’t met yet. If you’ve been in such high favor with the King and Queen, then I must have seen you somewhere.” You wonder if he can hear the bitterness lacing your features. You sure hope that he can.

“I guess our paths just never crossed,” J says, taking a bite out of a peach he just purchased from a farmer’s daughter, who was watching over the stall as her father haggled with another vendor. You watched as he winked to the girl as she gave him two peaches for the price of one. “I’m more on the ground than you are, am I not? You spend much of your time strategizing in the castle.”

“You don’t know what I do,” you huff out. He finishes the peach and wraps up the pip in a piece of cloth from his pocket before tucking it away. There is no place to dispose of it on the main street anyway.

“Don’t I?” J says with a sly grin, one that makes you want to kick him in the shin and push him into the grass. “Everyone knows what you do, Y/N. You were the King and Queen’s favorite.”

The way he uses the past tense doesn’t go unnoticed by you.

“But, as it seems, being on the battlefield outweighs directing it from above,” J says. He keeps his eyes off of you and his head held high while your gaze focuses in on him out of pure fury, just another way to hold his newfound superiority over your head. Five minutes next to him and he already seems to know how to push every single one of your buttons.

“So it seems,” you say bitterly.

“You and I really must get along, Y/N,” J says casually as you begin to stray from the hustle of the main street. Neither of you seem to have a particularly clear destination in mind, only a path that must be taken for the sake of the greater good. It’s only the prospect that if you do well enough, you’ll impress the King and Queen and regain your favor with them that’s keeping you from socking J in the face and dashing off, taking his second peach with you. “We’ll be spending lots of time together.”

“Doesn’t that sound like the bee’s knees,” you mutter to yourself. For the greater good.

“Should it not?” J asks innocently. It makes you want to wipe that smirk right off of his face, that knowing tone in his voice. “I certainly don’t have a problem with you, Y/N. Do you happen to have one with me?”

He asks it because he knows that whatever you say will incriminate you. He knows that if you say no, you’re a goddamn liar, and that if you say yes, you’re weak. Weak because you’re admitting that you can’t handle spending time with him even though you have to. Weak because you’re showing him that he has power over you.

“No, of course not,” you say, plastering the fakest smile on your face. Two can play at this game. “In fact, would it be alright if I had that other peach? I’m absolutely starving.” You can be civil. If he can, at least.

“Sure thing,” J says, unwrapping the peach from the woven napkin the farmer’s daughter gave him.

You reach out to take it from him, but in the blink of an eye his hand dangles it over your head, too far out of reach for you to grab without losing all of your dignity in the process.

“What do we say, Y/N?” He asks sweetly, like a parent disciplining their child. God, everything he does absolutely aggravates you.

You take a deep breath and close your eyes. Perhaps you aren’t on the front lines as often as he is, but you sure know how to fight. Maybe now is a good time to remind him that you received the same training he did.

“Please?” You ask, just as saccharine.

“As you request, Y/N,” J says with a bow, finally handing it over.

If this is what the next several months have in store for you, you wonder if maybe sinking down to a lower ranking might be worth it after all, especially if it means you’ll never have to see him and his bouncy hair and dark eyes again.

You take a bite into the peach. It’s sour.

Just your luck.

♚ HERE ♚

When you walk into work the next day, a hush falls over the room.

It’s not even as if the entire office has been quiet so far this workday, not as if the clock struck nine o’clock and everyone decided to start a competition to see who could shut up for the longest amount of time.

(For the record, if anyone were to win that competition, it would be Yoongi, who usually only speaks either 1) when spoken to or 2) to let someone know when they’re being dumb via insult. The first person to lose would be Namjoon, because his job description is to boss people around. And he’s awfully good at it.)

The elevator door dinged on the twenty-third floor and you could hear Hoseok’s loud gasps and Jungkook’s cackled laugh even through the glass door that separates your office from the rest of the companies that take up residence in this particular city skyscraper. And then, as your loafers tapped on the hard linoleum floor and the glass door creaked open, the entire office fell silent.

Quickly, you wonder if you’ve forgotten someone's birthday or if anybody’s due for a celebration of some sort. But nobody’s come to mind and the lights aren’t off, which means that this isn’t the kind of sudden silence that precedes a surprise party.

This is the kind of sudden silence that makes everybody go, “Oh shit.”

It feels like you’re walking on eggshells as you make your way over to your desk. You’re a couple minutes late due to oversleeping (for reasons that start with J and end with -ungkook) so everybody’s already here, and the office should be as boisterous and rowdy as always. And yet, something’s different.

You’re left entirely in the dark in concern with what the reasoning is, so you just decide that you’d rather not be the one to break the tense quiet that’s befallen your office and settle down, logging into your work desktop and checking today’s assignments on Slack.

Five minutes pass and you can’t help but think that, of the many, many days you’ve spent in this office with these people, this has got to be the most awkward by an overwhelmingly long shot. Not even the time Namjoon showed up with his hair dyed purple and traces of a sharpie drawing with a certain phallic design on his cheek was more awkward than this.

It seems that even Namjoon’s picked up on the vibe of your workspace today, walking in and out without a word. He wheels in a portable whiteboard from one of your meeting rooms and writes down everybody’s assignments on the board in his handwriting, which makes his O’s look like D’s.

Ten minutes in and this is the quietest your office has ever been in the history of mankind, probably. You’re almost convinced that genuinely no one will speak to each other until five o’clock, when Jimin’s end-of-work alarm goes off and you all pack up and go home, and that today’s workday is an exercise in meditation and peace, two things that are seldom available in your usual office environment.

And then, out of nowhere,

“Oh my God, I can’t take it anymore,” Hoseok says loudly, letting out a breath you didn’t even realize he had been holding. It’s highly unlikely that Hoseok spent the past ten minutes holding his breath because he wasn’t allowed to talk under your office’s societal norm of silence, but you honestly can’t put it past him. Speaking is essentially the equivalent of breathing to him. “I’ve been wanting to bother Jimin for not responding to my email from yesterday for the past five minutes. I don’t even know why we’re doing this, it’s clear that Y/N doesn’t care at all about what happened.”

“What don’t I care about?” You blurt out, equally as curious as everyone else also seems to release their baited breaths.

Hoseok and Jimin immediately begin to argue about appropriate email-response time between coworkers and Yoongi rolls a couple of feet over from his own desk to enlighten you.

“Jungkook told everyone that you had been docked from your top rank in Kingdom, and the whole office seems to have taken it very seriously,” Yoongi mutters into your ear, making you scrunch up your nose in exasperation. Is he kidding?

“That’s why everyone was so quiet? Because they didn’t want to bring it up?”

“I guess so, but I was just quiet because it was nice to have the whole office shut up for a few minutes in the morning,” Yoongi says with a shrug before wheeling back to his own desk, where an anime you vaguely recognize as Haikyuu!! is playing on his monitor.

Immediately, you whip around to meet eyes with Jungkook, who looks like he’s been expecting your furious glare all morning. He smiles guiltily and can offer you literally nothing other than a mouthed sorry because you two are in a workplace environment where shouting is, generally, socially unacceptable.

Despite your standing on the game, it’s easy to argue and even easier to prove that your coworkers care much more about Kingdom than you do. The loading screen of the castle in Monet’s art style is Hoseok’s desktop background. Jungkook has a little sword decoration next to his computer, and a couple of his pens are official Kingdom merch that you’re pretty sure he purchased from Hot Topic. Taehyung and Jimin play during their lunch break, the only time in the workday where shouting is socially acceptable, and the both of them came to last year’s Halloween party dressed as knights. Even Namjoon’s in on the game, though he rarely has time to play and usually has no idea what everyone else is referencing when they talk about Kingdom.

Contrastingly, you enjoy the game but very seldom do you actually broadcast that affection in public. You need to have at least some semblance of personal dignity in this absolute free-for-all of a place of employment.

So really, it’s no wonder that all of your coworkers acted like it was the end of the world when you got knocked from first place. To them, that would be like having a winning lottery ticket only to drop it onto train tracks and watch as the public transportation system has a field day with it.

“We’re really sorry, Y/N,” Taehyung says as he comes over and hands you a Tootsie Roll from the stash he keeps in one of his desk drawers for bad days. Apparently, this is a bad day. “Jungkook told us and we didn’t want to put salt in the wound.”

Even if their methodology was weird and slightly unsettling, the sentiment was there. “Thanks guys,” you tell Taehyung with a smile, “but I think you guys took it harder than I did.”

“Of course we did!” Jungkook says with a cry. He is objectively the most torn up out of the lot of you. “We had the top player in Kingdom in our very office, and now what! You were famous, Y/N! Whoever that bozo is who took your place is gonna feel the wrath of Jeon Jungkook and company.”

“Who’s feeling the wrath of Jeon Jungkook and company?” Seokjin asks as he strolls into the office, even later than you. To be fair, it’s looking like he’s got a box of a dozen Dunkin’ Donuts, which is enough for anyone to forgive him, even your hard headed boss. “Is it Jimin? Did he steal your Post-Its again? I saw he had a new pack.”

Jungkook’s eyes widen for barely a second before they narrow in on Jimin, who is already skirting away to find Namjoon so he can use him as a human shield. Jimin has quite the history of taking Jungkook’s office supplies only for a second and then failing to return it.

“No, but I’m gonna deal with him later,” Jungkook says, fishing through his office supplies on the hunt for his Post-it notes, which may or may not be currently in his possession. “We were just talking about how Y/N got knocked from the top spot in Kingdom by some asshat none of us have ever heard of, and now he’s going to feel the wrath. Of us. Specifically me, but also us.”

“What wrath?” Taehyung jokes. “You’re fresh out of college. You’re practically as intimidating as a baby bunny.”

Jungkook growls just for emphasis, and it only proves Taehyung’s point more. He’s always had a baby face.

“Well, I brought doughnuts to cheer everyone up,” Seokjin says, opening the box to reveal a dozen doughnuts of varying kinds that is likely to be finished within the next thirty seconds.

“Oh my God, Kim Seokjin, I love you,” Hoseok says before immediately taking one and a half and bouncing off.

“Save the pink-frosted one for me, will you? It’s my favorite,” Seokjin requests. He’s not even monitoring the box, too busy putting all his stuff away and getting settled at his desk. He’s basically asking to be robbed.

“Aw, I wanted that one,” you joke sadly, already going for the chocolate-frosted one with rainbow sprinkles. The box is nearly three-fourths empty. Even Namjoon’s materialized out of nowhere to take the glazed one to eat while he completes the next fifty-four things on his to-do list.

“Then let’s split it,” Seokjin says without missing a beat. Your heart does the exact opposite.

“Jimin, you wanna split one with me?” Taehyung asks.

“Ew, gross, no way, I want a whole one to myself,” Jimin immediately rejects.

“I’ll go and grab it,” Seokjin says, standing up to nab the doughnut for some evil being (by the name of Jimin) takes it for himself. He plucks it from the box and takes two napkins, too, walking over to your desk as he splits the doughnut in half.

“For you,” he says casually, like it isn’t making your heart beat out of your chest.

“Thank you, kind sir,” you say jokingly, taking the doughnut and placing it on the napkin he hands to you.

“Tell me about this Kingdom thing? You got knocked from first place?” Seokjin asks, making conversation as he lingers by your desk. It’s obvious that nobody’s going to be getting any work done.

“Yeah, but it’s really nothing special. Everyone was making a huge deal out of it, which you should be very glad you missed, because the first ten minutes of this workday were absolutely silent and it was awful in every way that something can be awful,” you tell him.

Seokjin laughs, and it warms you from the inside out. “Then I’m glad that I came late,” he says with a chuckle. “I couldn’t imagine a day where Jimin and Taehyung were silent for more than two minutes.”

“I lived through it,” you say, smiling. “Anyway, everyone seems to have gotten over the fact that I’m no longer the top-ranked Kingdom player. I’m kind of down about it myself, just because I worked really hard, but whoever it is that took over, I’m glad for them. I mean, it’s just a game.”

“That it is,” Seokjin says. “How about a toast to your Kingdom-playing skills, and to whoever it is that beat you.”

“Cheers,” you say, holding out your half of the doughnut.

“Cheers,” Seokjin echoes.

The two of you clink doughnuts, and they squish together awkwardly.

“You should bring doughnuts more often,” You muse.

“If it means we don’t have to work and can just talk like this, then I will,” Seokjin says as he takes a bite, already heading back over to his own desk. He waves goodbye with a smile, and only then do you finally indulge.

Sweet. As always.

♚ THERE ♚

When you were moved to the Military Tactics Unit, the King and Queen pulled you out of military training in favor of you spending more time working on strategies for the Kingdom’s armies rather than sparring with fellow Knights. It was a wise move on the part of Their Royal Highnesses, who feared losing you to a rebel group or warring kingdom, and you didn’t mind not having to engage in the physicality of training with those that would be spending more time on the battlefield.

And at the time, you saw it as a much-needed break from hand-to-hand combat training for years on end when you hadn’t set foot on the front lines in months. But now, that decision has decided to come back and bite you where it hurts.

Because as second-in-command to the Head of the Knights, you (and J, both luckily and unluckily) are tasked with the important duty of supervising the military training of the new recruits. This spells doom in various ways, some of which include (and are not limited to):

Having to spend more time with J.

Having to spend more time with J without letting all of the recruits know you both vastly dislike each other.

Having to spend more time with J in a scenario in which there is constant hand-to-hand combat.

Having to spend more time with J without being able to make up an excuse about needing to attend to urgent military business in order to leave.

Having to spend more time with J.

Attempting to remember how to spar.

So, in essence, you’re screwed.

This is the mindset with which you walk into your very first training session in over six months, a few minutes late, of course. Recently you’ve been attempting to calculate the maximum amount of time you can spend either being tardy or leaving early from events that involve J without you facing any repercussions. So far it’s been working out well.

When you walk in the door, before you can greet any of the recruits or even offer J a slightly sarcastic wave, he says, “Look who’s finally shown up,” loud enough for all of the recruits to turn to look as you stroll in tardy.

“I got held up by a vendor on the main road, my apologies,” you lie like a liar. It’s obvious that J does not believe you whatsoever, but it satisfies the recruits, who return to their business as usual.

“Well, you’re just in time for warm-up,” J says, false positivity radiating throughout every single word.

You walk up to where he stands at the front of the room, wearing much less of his official armor than he normally is. Right now, he stands in front of you in a plain tan cotton shirt and training pants, similar to the rest of the recruits. It’s really quite jarring, to see him dressed so differently from what he usually wears—dark armor and scarlet red sashes. It makes him seem… almost softer.

“Thought you might have bailed on me,” J mutters into your ear as the recruits begin to stretch.

“Have a little more faith in me, for God’s sake,” you grumble in return. You may not like him, but you aren’t about to abandon your responsibilities just because of a little bit of distaste.

“Do you wanna take warm-up, or should I?” He offers, motioning to the recruits. They all look so nervous, so desperate to prove themselves on the first day of training. It reminds you of yourself, like you’re looking into a mirror and a time machine all at once.

“You’re the boss,” you say, unabashedly letting the bitterness seep through your tone. “You choose.”

Unsurprisingly, J decides to let you handle the warm-up session, something that is just a precursor to the main event and therefore, not as important. He takes a couple of steps back and follows your instructions as you go through stretches and basic movements in combat, allowing all of the recruits to get a feel for what knighthood is really like in the Kingdom of Kalar. Warm-up was always your least favorite part during training, so boring in comparison to the sparring and hand-to-hand combat that you would engage in soon after. Sure, it was necessary, but when you were a wide-eyed, overeager trainee, you were willing to risk a pulled muscle if it meant you could beat someone up sooner.

With this in mind, you wrap up the session in a fairly timely manner, letting the recruits do their own stretching after everything absolutely necessary has been covered. It also means that you can sit back and let J do most of the heavy lifting, which, while you’re bitter about him getting all of the attention, is better than having to do it yourself based solely upon memory. You remember combat well enough to handle yourself in the battlefield, but the technicalities of training have completely slipped your memory by now.

J and everything else about him may leave a sour taste in your mouth, but you have to admit that he’s a good teacher and an even better morale booster. This must come from his experience out in the field, on the front lines, where raising his troops’ spirits came as a necessary quality to develop when times were tough.

He speaks slowly, explains everything in enough detail to cover all of the bases without losing attention, and frequently opens up the floor for questions. And as per usual, the recruits already begin to cling to him like vines, desperate to soak up every ounce of knowledge that he doles out.

J doesn’t need the ego boost, that’s for certain.

“Now that I’ve gone through everything, I believe that the best way to learn how to spar is just to start doing it, even if you haven’t the slightest clue what you’re doing. Despite what you may think about me, experience is the best teacher,” he says with a smile, earning a laugh from the crowd.

You roll your eyes.

“Um, sir?” A timid recruit raises her hand, her body curled in on herself. You take one look at her, and know that she’ll come out of her shell soon enough.

“Yes, a question?” J asks.

“Would you mind giving a demonstration? Just so we can watch. So we, well, don’t injure ourselves or each other while we’re sparring.”

A demonstration? You blink, having awoken from the trance you had placed yourself in one J stepped up to take over the training session. Doesn’t a demonstration mean… well, you and him?

J seems to come to this realization at the same time that you do, and grins wildly, giddy. He knows exactly how much you’ll hate doing this, which is all the more reason to say yes. “Of course, we’d be happy to. Y/N?”

You hold in the sigh you’ve been wanting to let out for about five minutes now, taking a deep exhale as you turn to face J. You’ve been in close proximity to him before, but you are about to get a whole lot closer.

“If you say so,” you say with a shrug, trying to keep this as lighthearted and casual as possible. Though, both of those things are likely to be tossed out the window now that you’re about to spar with your worst enemy.

J grabs a mat from the side of the room to lay down on the floor in front of you, and the two of you step onto it. Instantly, you’re transported back to when you were still in training, bouncing up and down on your feet with your fists raised in front of you, ready to take on the next recruit. You had always been quite good at sparring, back then.

Now is a completely different story.

“Are you ready?” J asks as you face each other in front of a crowd of recruits, all of whom are watching you with hawk-like intensity.

“Guess I can’t say ‘no’, can I?” You joke, though if J offers you a way out of this, you’d gladly take it, shame and dignity be damned.

“Well then, do your worst.”

He’s an open target. You’ve never been given an opportunity to sock him in the face before now, and you’d absolutely love to take it, but this is a sparring session, not a revenge session. That can be saved for a later date. Instead, you bounce on your feet like a nervous, excitable recruit, and aim for his neck.

He easily dodges, but you expected that, and counter his attack with your leg. It goes back and forth like this, as your muscle memory kicks in and you remember exactly what sparring was like back in your training sessions. For a few seconds in the middle of it, you genuinely think you and him are on a pretty level playing field.

And then—

One punch gone wrong and he’s got you lifted up off of the ground and onto his back, having grabbed your wrist at the perfect time to hoist you over his shoulder. You gasp in shock, body not necessarily remembering this part, and then—

He slams the both of you down onto the mat, your back hitting the cushion with a thud as the breathe gets knocked from your lungs. You definitely haven’t done this part in a while.

You know the recruits are all watching you intently, but you refuse to lose like this, even if this is normally the part where the person pinned underneath the other one surrenders. With both of your arms and all of your force, you attempt to shove J off of you by using your elbow to punch him in the chest. If you go down (which you most certainly will), you will go down with a fight.

He sees your move coming from a mile away, and immediately pins both of your arms above your head with a simple swish of his hand. The other one is holding up his body by your head as you both stare at each other, breathing heavily. His leg sits in between both of yours, resting up against your thigh, and his head hovers a very dangerous less-than-three inches away from your own. If a particularly near-sighted person were to stumble upon the both of you, you’d be absolutely screwed.

The both of you gaze into each other’s eyes for a second, the wind knocked out of you. You never quite realized what his face looks like up close. His cheeks are bright red. But it’s a second too long because the recruits have gone silent, refusing to applaud or do anything else to signal that the sparring match is over.

And then, it feels like a million years pass as J slowly removes himself from on top of your body, standing up and dusting his hands off before leaning down and offering his hand to help you up. Too floored and absolutely speechless to reject his extended palm like you normally would, you grab onto his hand and let him hoist you up, unable to speak.

“How was that for a demonstration?” J asks the recruits, who are all blinking like they’ve just witnessed something far too shocking for their liking.

Another trainee, a boisterous young man who walked into today’s session with his energy fully up and his eyes on the prize, raises his hand. “Could you show us again?”

You and J take one look at each other.

No. Way.

♚ HERE ♚

Because your office is both tightly knit and also uncannily resembles a cast of grown adults playing various high school stereotypes in a Hallmark movie, every year you do Office Superlatives. Office superlatives are basically an excuse for everyone to come up with a way to insult each other 1) while getting paid to do so and 2) without facing any repercussions whatsoever.

For three years in a row, your office has designated you as “Most Likely to Spill Coffee on Someone Really Important”, a superlative that came about because on your very first day, you spilled your coffee on the one and only Kim Namjoon, who you then mistook as your boss, and thus ensued the most embarrassing one minute and thirteen seconds of your entire life in front of a bunch of colleagues you would have to see every weekday for the foreseeable future.

Thankfully, you haven’t spilled your coffee on anyone important since then, even if you do regularly knock over your pencil cup and send every pastel-colored highlighter flying across the hardwood floor. It became such a frequent occurrence that, for April Fool’s Day last year, Taehyung and Jimin taped every single thing on your desk to your desk to see how long it would take you to notice.

(It took you over three weeks, but that’s besides the point.)

“I know that the saying is ‘the customer is always right’, but this client I’m working with right now is literally wrong,” Taehyung says with a sigh. He collapses back in his office chair, mindlessly playing with the fur of the stuffed Pomeranian dog he keeps on his desk, staring down the email on his desktop. “Like, I’m not Squarespace or Wix. Either you pay me to design your website entirely, or you do it yourself. I’m not a drag-and-drop of a person, and I don’t get paid to be consulted on every font choice.”

“Didn’t you write on your resume that you can identify every standard Microsoft font without being told the name?” Yoongi asks with a frown from across the office. He’s making the most of his gigantic desktop computer, and has a tab open with One Punch Man right next to a Photoshop logo design he’s working on.

“Yes, but that doesn’t mean I want to do it,” Taehyung says with a frown. “I need someone who knows how to let people down easily.”

“Jimin?” Hoseok pipes up unhelpfully, earning an eraser to the face from Jimin, who is notorious for going on a bunch of first dates and very, very seldom going on a second one. You don’t even think that for the entire time you’ve known him, he’s ever gone a third date with someone. Ever.

“Do not make fun of my lifestyle choices!” Jimin shouts out defensively. “I just like meeting new people.”

“Yeah,” Hoseok says like a white girl in a Disney Channel Original Movie, “and then never meeting them again.”

“That’s where you’re mistaken,” Jimin tells him pointedly, already beginning to stand up from his office chair to attempt to further convince him that serial-first-dating isn’t all that bad. “Two weeks ago, I saw this guy that I had gone on a date with last year and he told me that his friend was starting up a small pet barbershop business and needed help with the graphic design for his company. Now I’m designing this guy’s logo and backsplash for his wall.” He says matter-of-factly.

Hoseok frowns. “So, what I’m hearing is that you saw a guy you had gone on a date with last year, and what you got out of it, was more work.”

Jimin opens his mouth to say something else, but he flounders. Hoseok cackles to himself, shaking his head because Jimin’s just proved his point further.

“I’ll ask Seokjin,” Taehyung says with a sigh. “He could tell me that I’ve lost my job and that I’m getting evicted from my apartment and I would thank him.”

Amen.

“Hey, where is Seokjin?” Jungkook asks, spinning around in his office chair for the most efficient way to scan the entire office in search of the man. “He was just here watching One Punch Man with Yoongi.”

“I didn’t even notice he had gotten up,” Yoongi says, turning to the empty spot next to him where Seokjin once was.

“I’ll go look for him, I need to grab something from the printer, anyway,” you volunteer, pushing your chair back, standing up, and avoiding the gazes of anybody in the office who happens to have knowledge of your not-so-secret secret crush. This means that you are staring down at the lines of the wooden planks in the floor as you walk over to the back hallway, because every single person in the room currently has at least… well… some insight.

“He’s all yours, Y/N,” Taehyung wolf whistles, making you roll your eyes as you head down the hallway.

Too busy counting the planks that make up the hardwood floor and hoping that you’ll maybe be able to identify Seokjin by the shoes he’s wearing rather than anything else, you don’t look at where you’re going as you make a beeline for the printing room. That is, you make a beeline for the printing room until you crash right into an unsuspecting colleague.

“Oh, shit!” Said colleague cries out.

Oh God.

You look up to find Seokjin standing in front of you, a nearly-empty cup of low-grade office coffee in his hand, and a growing brown stain on his pale blue dress shirt. One look on the floor and there’s a puddle of coffee gathered at your feet, wet splotches on your flats and his loafers.

“Y/N, are you alright?” Seokjin asks, eyes wide and apologetic as he immediately searches for some place to put down his coffee to avoid any more casualties. He looks right at you, making you want to curl in on yourself, before his eyes train down to your torso.

Only then do you realize he’s not shamelessly staring at your chest, but rather at the massive brown stain on the front of your blouse, quickly seeping into the fabric, the scalding temperature of the coffee having gone right over your head the moment you realized who exactly it was that you crashed into.

“Uh…” you stammer, brain crashing as everything that’s just happened in the past thirty seconds catches up to you all at once.

“Oh my God, I’m such a mess,” Seokjin says, fumbling awkwardly as he finally finds a trash can to toss his sad lump of a coffee cup into.

No you’re not, you want to tell him, but the words don’t come out and you’re left standing there, looking sort of like you blame him for everything, when in reality, you just have no idea how to function in front of him.

“Coffee stains,” Seokjin says, hands fishing through his seemingly bottomless pants pockets (he could probably fit an entire Nintendo Switch and its dock in there) until he pulls out this measly little thing that vaguely resembles your orange highlighter. “Here, I have a Tide To-Go pen.”

Before you can tell him that you can just deal with the stain and wash it in the privacy of your own home where you don’t look like a bumbling idiot, he grabs your hand and pulls you into the gender neutral bathroom nearby, locking the door as the light flickers on.

“Here, do you need help?” Seokjin asks, holding out his Tide To-Go pen as he wets a paper towel made of entirely recycled materials and begins fruitlessly dabbing at his shirt.

“I’m alright, really,” you insist, staring into the mirror and trying desperately to avoid the fact that Seokjin’s shirt becomes transparent when it’s wet. Maybe quitting your job and moving to another city doesn’t sound unappealing after all. “I can just get it out with OxiClean at my apartment, Seokjin, seriously.”

“Are you sure? That’s what the Tide To-Go pen is for,” Seokjin says, holding it out towards you again as a final attempt to get you to use it.

“No offense, Seokjin, but I don’t know if the Tide To-Go pen is even going to make a dent in the stain on my shirt,” you chuckle, the only thing you can think of to get him to stop offering the thing to you. The Tide To-Go pen is meant for when you accidentally get a bit of ketchup onto your jeans as you move the french fry from your plate to your mouth. Not when you’ve got a giant coffee stain on the front of your shirt.

“God, I’m so sorry, Y/N,” Seokjin says, unbuttoning the top two buttons of his shirt to try and get a better grip on the fabric as he relentlessly scrubs at it. God help you. He may as well take the whole thing off at this point—though you really, really hope that he doesn’t. “I’m such a klutz.”

“No, it’s my fault, I wasn’t looking where I was going,” you tell him. You still know that you passed by 107 wooden planks before you crashed into him, because that is what you do when you don’t want to look anyone in the eye.

“Seriously, though, I had the cup of coffee. I feel really bad, I could pay to get it dry cleaned for you?” He offers, eyes wide and in search of some way to make it up to you.

“No, no, that’s not necessary. I’m can handle a stain, Seokjin. I’m an adult. I live in my own apartment and everything,” you say firmly, refusing to accept anything else from him. God, if he paid for your dry-cleaning, you’d never be able to live that down. “Maybe I’ll finally stop being voted Most Likely to Spill Coffee on Someone Important,” you joke, trying to make light of the fact that you’re standing in the tiny gender-neutral bathroom together, Seokjin’s practically got half of his transparent dress shirt unbuttoned, and you both have massive and very conspicuous brown stains on your tops. All wonderful, wonderful things.

At this point, Seokjin stares down at his shirt and, quite frankly, just gives up, smoothing out his shirt as best as he can and tossing the poor, now-coffee-colored paper towel away.

“I suppose it’s high time we give you a break for always knocking over that pencil cup of yours,” Seokjin jokes back as he opens the door, motioning for you to leave first.

“We should invest in some Velcro for it,” you suggest, making Seokjin chuckle as he shuts the door behind him.

“Uh… what the fuck?”

The two of you are stopped in your tracks by a particularly suspicious Taehyung, who just witnessed the two of you walk out of the same bathroom with both of your clothes fairly askew.

“It’s not what it looks like,” you immediately tell him, eyes wide. Count on him to get the wrong idea.

“Okay,” Taehyung says, eyes narrowed. “Sure.”

“Taehyung, come on, I spilled coffee on the both of us,” Seokjin attempts, but Taehyung is absolutely not having it.

“That’s what they all say,” he says cryptically, nodding as he heads to the printer room with his eyes still narrowed. He glares at the both of you until he rounds the corner, out of sight, and by then your cheeks have heated up so badly you think you might actually start sweating.

“Now the whole office is going to think we’re dating,” you say, somewhat jokingly but also somewhat seriously. There’s no way Taehyung’s going to be able to keep his mouth shut for any longer than the next five minutes.

Seokjin laughs, looking at you and shrugging. “There are worse things, right?”

Are there?

♚ THERE ♚

“Oh, Y/N!”

You inhale.

Of all of the places in the Kingdom that J has not yet infiltrated and ruined for you, the small cafe on the edge of the kingdom borders has to have been the last one. You discovered it while you were on night watch as a baby knight, a task given to those too dedicated to the job to release but not yet prepared enough to fight on the front lines. It’s a quiet place, open more hours of the day than closed, owned by an old lady with no other family to take care of the business. You’ve already promised her that after she passes, you will immediately begin funding the cafe yourself, too much money on your hands and not enough wonderful places like this to spend it on.

When days are loud and hectic, when the King and Queen and all of their military advisors are stressed and have been snapping at you all day, this is where you come. The old lady keeps her door open especially for you (at least that’s what she tells you), always with a steaming cup of jasmine tea and a wise old story to tell you. Sometimes, you’ll get to tell a story back, and you exchange words of wisdom from a knight at the highest ranking in the kingdom and an elder with many years of experience in the kingdom behind her. She always tells you, “keep your eyes wide and your heart open, because things can only enter it if you’re looking out for them.”

You’ve held those words close to your soul ever since the first time you heard them.

But when your eyes are wide and staring down a certain knight in the kingdom who seems to have stumbled upon your one sacred place, you’re a little bothered, to say the least.

You exhale.

“Fancy seeing you here,” you say sourly, the scalding tea burning your tongue as you take a sip.

“I’ve never seen this place before,” J admits helplessly, already bowing to the old lady who runs the place. He introduces himself handsomely, and much like everyone else bewitched by his good looks and unrealistically charismatic personality, she immediately warms up to him.

“I wish it could stay that way,” you mumble to yourself, far too quiet for anyone except you and your tea to hear. “It’s far away,” you say to him as the lady ushers him to the seat next to yours, already promising him tea on the house. You sigh. “Wouldn’t expect you to go hunting for a nice tea place when there are so many wonderful places in the city.”

“I guess it’s nice to branch out,” J says with a shrug. “I have to say that I don’t really go out to cafes all that often. Too busy.”

“You know I understand how that goes,” you tell him honestly. For once, it’s something you can actually relate to. “But I think that it’s important to take a break from our duties and just relax. We don’t have much time to do that, you know.”

The lady brings over tea, and J insists he pay her for it despite her insistence for him not to. She shuffles off into the back before he can even get out some coins.

“Tell me, where can I leave this? I feel terrible not paying,” J asks you. It catches you off guard, really, mostly because he seems to be the kind of person who walks around the center square winking at every vendor in the hopes of receiving free merchandise.

“Oh,” you say, embarrassingly speechless. “Well, I suppose I could take it and give it to her. If we left rather soon then we could simply leave it on the counter for her to find. It’s likely that she won’t come back out for a while, since I have company.”

“Am I your company, Y/N?” J asks, almost teasingly. It makes you want to chuck your cup of jasmine tea into his face.

“Don’t think too much of it,” you advise him, a warning to tell him to knock it off. “We’re just here together.”

“Lucky us,” J says, holding up his cup of tea for a toast. You indulge him (begrudgingly so), letting your glasses clink together as you both finish a much needed warm drink on a chilly afternoon.

Too soon, the respite of the cafe is broken by a knock at the door. You both turn to find a messenger waiting patiently outside the cafe, motioning for J to come and speak to him.

“If you’ll excuse me,” J says, scooting back his chair and heading over, shutting the door behind him.

The moment the door closes, the old lady reappears from the back of the room, collecting your finished cups as you both listen intently to the murmuring outside.

“That young man mentioned that the two of you spend lots of time together,” the muses, cleaning the cups with a wet rag. She’s got a knowing look in her eye, like she’s picked up on something the both of you seem to have overlooked.

“We’re both knights,” you correct. It’s important to you that she knows that you don’t spend time together out of personal preference. It’s merely obligation. “So we see each other quite often.”

“I’ve never seen him around before,” she says pointedly, “but he seems to know quite a lot about you.”

“Oh, not really,” you insist. How could he? You’ve barely known him a month. Still, it’s clear that the lady doesn’t believe you.

“As you say,” she says, skeptical.

You’re about to open your mouth and reject her notions further, but then the door opens up again, and J looks terribly apologetic as he walks inside, joining your side. “We’ve been called in.”

As per usual, the Kingdom appears with impeccable timing to ruin the rest of your afternoon. It has a striking tendency to do that.

“For what?” You ask, exasperated. J doesn’t look much happier.

“Criminal hearings,” J says, and the words make you you toss your head back and sigh.

Criminal hearings and its many, many procedures are quite possibly your least favorite part of being a top-ranked royal knight. With your knowledge of the ins and outs of the military and the kingdom’s inner workings, as well as with you being an advisor to the generals and the King and Queen, you are often obligated to attend these, just in case there is a desperate need for the technicalities of military crimes that no one else can provide. It is, admittedly, extremely boring, since you can’t really offer any sort of insight or opinion on the actual criminal and their crime at hand.

“Fine,” you say, suddenly much less energized than you were approximately thirty seconds ago. “I suppose that we’ll have to be on our way.”

“Ma’am,” J says, attracting the attention of the old lady behind the counter. He holds out some coins, palm facing up. “Please accept this from me. I couldn’t leave without paying you for your wonderful tea and service.”

“Oh, pish posh,” the lady says with a shake of her hand. “Any friend of Y/N’s is well-deserving of some tea. You both work very hard. You should take any opportunity that presents itself to relax, and enjoy being young.”

“Please,” J insists, placing the coins in her hand, “a token of my gratitude. We shall return soon, right Y/N?” He gives your shoulder a nudge, making you look up at him. Return? You’d be blessed if J forgot about this place entirely, though you know that he’s bound to come back soon.

Perhaps there are worse things than losing your favorite cafe to him. Perhaps, you can simply learn to enjoy his company, instead.

“Of course, how could I resist?” You say, waving goodbye to the lady at the counter. “We really must be going, but I shall see you soon.”

“Take care of yourselves, the both of you!” She sees you off with a smile and a wink directed right at you for a cause you aren’t too keen on picking up. Old ladies are always so vague.

When you walk outside, you’re surprised to find yourselves alone. “Where’s the messenger guard?” You ask, looking around to see if he’s found a tree to take respite from the sun under.

J laughs, warm and hearty. “I sent him off, told him we would be able to make it ourselves.”

“Oh, alright,” you say with a shrug, already beginning to trudge the familiar path towards the castle.

You take six steps before realizing that J is neither next to you nor following you, still standing on the porch of the cafe as the sun makes his hair glimmer a dark caramel in the light.

“Aren’t you coming?” You turn around to ask, an eyebrow raised as you tap your foot on the cobblestone road.

“Have you ever skipped a criminal hearing before, Y/N?” J asks, and the very notion of bailing makes your eyes go wide.

“Skipped?” You clarify.

“That’s what I said,” J confirms.

“No…” You trail off, feeling more and more like the try hard you once were while training, wide-eyed and eager to prove yourself. Standing in front of him, rocking back and forth on your toes and twiddling your fingers as he steps off of the porch, taking long strides to reach you, makes you feel so nervous. With every step he takes closer to you, your heart begins to beat faster, faster, faster.

“Well,” J says, reaching out his hand to take hold of your own. “Would you like to start?”

When you were stationed on the Kingdom’s borders, you thought you had explored every nook and cranny of Kala. You had wandered through forests, across rivers, and into small edge villages with goods you had never even heard of before. You thought you had seen it all.

Clearly, you were mistaken.

J pulls you off of the cobblestone path and immediately takes you into the woods that surround the cafe, weaving past trees and ferns and grass alike. This time of year, the forest is ripe with greenery, right when summer is coming to an end but the leaves have yet to begin to fade to brown. Even without landmarks or a path to guide him, J seems to know exactly where the two of you are going, like he’s taken this road a million times before. And still, you had never seen him before this.

It’s a wonder that the two of you missed each other for so long.

“Where are we going, J?” You ask, laughing as the exhilaration of skipping your duties in favor of a fun day in the forest begins to flow through your veins. You’ve never done this before.

“Just wait, you’ll see,” he says cryptically, taking you down a large hill. You must be out of the Kingdom borders by now, with how far you’ve been going, and yet, no one had ever thought to place guards in this area.

Five more minutes of travelling and you’re near convinced that J is about to take you to some cave in the floor of the forest and murder you, when he tugs you up a hill to reveal—

It’s a clearing with grass so green you’d almost think it was enchanted. The leaves of the trees whisper to each other, voices flowing with the wind that breezes by each and every one, saying hello to the branches as they rustle. Tall grass and ferns grow on the edge of the forest, disguising the clearing to anyone who wouldn’t bother to keep looking, make their way through the overgrowth and into the oasis.

Never in a million years would you have been able to find this place on your own.

“What do you think?” J asks excitedly as he pulls you into the middle of the clearing, where the leaves of the trees have left an opening for the sun to shine through, a halo in the middle of the forest.

“I—I’m speechless,” you say, eyes wandering from every piece of bark to every blade of grass. You’ve always loved your Kingdom and its beauty, from the extravagant castle to the little shacks on the border, but this is more than that. This isn’t just beauty—it’s magic. “How did you find this place?”

“Strayed from the pack during military training outside,” he says guiltily. Clearly, skipping out on responsibilities has become a habit of J’s.

“Unbelievable,” you say, fingers tracing along the wildflowers growing close to the forest floor. You take a seat in the middle of it all, letting the sun stream through the leaves as the flowers open their petals at your touch. It’s as if every single living thing has been enchanted—like none of this could exist naturally.

“Do you like it?” J asks, taking a seat on the stone next to you. He reaches down to run his fingers through the grass, letting the soft dirt gather on his skin.

“I don’t think I have the words,” you tell him. You thought you had found a hidden respite from the hustle and bustle, but he has found not just a respite. He’s found a home. “Why would you show me this place?”

“What do you mean?” J asks. He finds a small yellow flower, a buttercup, and plucks it from the ground, twirling it between his fingers.

“I mean, why would you bring me here? Wouldn’t you want to keep this place all for yourself?” You inquire, curious. Certainly, that’s what you would do.

J pauses for a moment, staring down at the buttercup in his hands. Wordlessly, he hands it to you, watches as your fingers touch his own, taking the buttercup from him. You twirl it between your fingers, and wonder what all of this means.

“No,” he eventually answers. “Because a place like this deserves to be shared with the people that deserve to see it.”

♚ HERE ♚

[You have 5 unread messages]

Jungkook (5:53PM): Is it still acceptable to talk about Kingdom at company dinners? Jungkook (5:53PM): Is the ban that Yoongi instated last company dinner still going? Do you think he’ll be mad if I talk about how I just got a bunch of gold from solving the mystery of the time capsule?

Yoongi (5:55PM): If I have to sit through another company dinner where everyone is talking about Kingdom and nobody is talking about anime or my dog Holly I will lose it

Taehyung (5:57PM): You’re coming, right? You mentioned having a thing that ended pretty late this evening so you weren’t sure you’d make it

Seokjin (6:03PM): Excited to see you tonight! Promise I won’t spill anything on you tonight haha

Your office’s annual company dinner is the one and only opportunity you, as employees, get per year to talk about whatever you like in front of your colleagues, all while getting a meal paid for by your wonderfully unassuming, hardheaded boss. It is both a celebration of camaraderie and, of course, being employed, and a chance for your personal group to talk about Kingdom for two hours straight without repercussions.

Needless to say, many of you are looking forward to it.

To Jungkook (6:07PM): Yes, but only if we get to talk about how I’m still the best at the game out of everyone To Jungkook (6:07PM): Also, don’t forget to talk to Yoongi about My Hero Academia I know that you secretly love it

To Yoongi (6:08PM): Bring earplugs? Or maybe a manga book to get the conversation going?

To Taehyung (6:08PM): Yeah, I’ll be there To Taehyung (6:08PM): Probably be late though To Taehyung (6:09PM): Save me a seat!

To Seokjin (6:10PM): Not sure if I can promise the same thing! Fingers crossed we make it out tonight unscathed by scalding hot liquids

The company dinner starts at 6:30, which means that it really starts at 7:00 by the time everyone arrives, but even still, you’ll probably be late because you are actually doing last-minute laundry, and not attending a special event like you had told Taehyung. Sue you. Your clothes were dirty.

Standing in the middle of your apartment wearing the slouchiest clothes you own, you wonder if it’s even worth going when you know that you will probably 1) be late and 2) have to endure two hours worth of Kingdom talk and other things that leave you thoroughly embarrassed, like your nonexistent love life.

You’ve never skipped out on a company dinner before, but then again, never have all of your colleagues been so on top of you about your very insignificant, not at all soul-crushing, extremely minimal, super unimportant, tiny little infatuation with a certain coworker, so there’s that to consider.

Not to mention the fact that your entire office genuinely believes that the two of you hooked up in the gender neutral bathroom during the middle of the workday, which is a circumstance so improbable you have no idea how Taehyung managed to convince everybody that that was actually what happened. It’s not as if your coworkers didn’t see the ridiculous brown stains on the front of your and Seokjin’s shirts, or didn’t smell the office coffee stench all over the both of you.

So, for once in your life, you are genuinely considering just staying at home, finishing your laundry, and eating the frozen veggie burritos you bought from Costco two weeks ago. It sounds very tempting.

This thought is immediately combated by the fact that you usually have some of the most fun during the year at this company dinner, and a free meal at a nice, upscale restaurant is something that you would normally never pass up. But then again, Seokjin will be there and he will be dressed very nicely, and the rest of your coworkers will also be there, and they will be relentless.

Jungkook (6:33PM): Tae said you’d be late but please come soon! We can’t talk about Kingdom without the best player present!!!! Jungkook (6:33PM): Oh no Namjoon sees me with my phone

And out of every possible text you could have received that night, that one is the one that convinces you to pull out the same dress you’ve worn to the company dinner (it’s not as if anyone else will remember) every other year, tug it on, and head out. Your Costco veggie burritos will have to wait for another stay-at-home night.

You arrive fashionably late as always, walking into the restaurant and just asking for directions to where the “big group of loud office workers” is, a term easily identifiable by the scrambled hostess with fifteen different tables to seat all at once. She points you to the back room, where you can already hear Hoseok’s laughter from outside in the main dining area.

“You guys are loud,” you say in lieu of a greeting, everyone letting out cries of “Y/N!” and “You made it!” as you look around for the last empty seat.

“Here, saved you a spot right next to me,” Seokjin volunteers helpfully, motioning to the empty velvet chair next to him. In the seat next to that sits Taehyung, who is grinning guiltily, like he didn’t just dupe you into thinking he had saved you a seat next to him and someone else other than the person you were hoping not to embarrass yourself in front of.

“Thinking of me when I’m not even here, how thoughtful,” you say, walking over and sending a glare Taehyung’s way as you take your seat, the glass at the top right corner of your placemat already filled.

“How could we forget about you?” Seokjin reasons, and he says it so casually but it makes your heart flutter all the same.

When Seokjin’s finally started talking to Hoseok and Jimin on his other side, the two of them attempting to explain the inner workings of Kingdom to him (to little avail, as per usual), you round on Taehyung, who is every bit the best wingman and the worst friend in the entire world.

“How could you do this to me?” You hiss at him, trying not to attract the attention of the man sitting on the opposite side of you.

“I said I had saved you a seat!” Taehyung says defensively, clearly enjoying himself way too much.

“This was not what I had in mind,” you tell him pointedly.

“Obviously, otherwise I wouldn’t have hidden it from you,” Taehyung says. He motions to Seokjin, who’s laughing at something that Jimin’s just said, eyes crinkled into half moons as the waiter places the cocktail he’s ordered down in front of him. “You know, it’s not so bad having a crush on him, right?”

“He is our coworker and way out of my league, of course it is,” you remind Taehyung.

Taehyung shrugs you off with a wave of his hand. “Give yourself some credit, Y/N. You’re hot. Embrace it.”

“I will not, thank you very much. This conversation makes me want to hurl,” you say as normally as possible, blinking to show your discomfort to Taehyung.

“You need to stop being so afraid of what might actually come out of this,” Taehyung says, a reassuring hand on your arm. “You never know what might happen.”

“What’s definitely going to happen is that I’m going to feel too cold from the vent above my head, and we’re going to switch seats,” you say. You immediately make to stand up, but Taehyung grabs onto your wrist and looks up at you like a child begging for candy in a supermarket.

“Please, Y/N? Just give it a try, and if you hate it by the time the entree comes around, we can switch. Alright?” He asks, a simple compromise to get you to sit back down.

You sigh. You suppose it wouldn’t hurt to shoot your shot, no matter how terrible your aim is.

“I didn’t order any soup, so hopefully we can last through this dinner without ruining more of our clothes,” Seokjin says, an icebreaker to ease the obvious tension between the two of you. He breaks down your walls so easily, carves out a path in the side of it to waltz right through.

“I don’t know,” you say sarcastically,” you better finish that cocktail soon or we might both be in big trouble.”

Seokjin chuckles, warm and full, and takes another sip of the fruity drink for good measure. “Don’t know how you keep getting crowned Most Likely to Spill Coffee on Someone Important when I’m here, a walking coffee volcano.”

“When the superlatives roll around, I’ll petition the court and see if we can crown you instead,” you promise.

“I’m honored. I’ll cherish that title for as long as I live,” Seokjin jokes, bowing to you just for good measure. “This is nice, you know.”

“What is?” You ask, peering down at the large group menu. Everything looks awfully delicious and awfully expensive, so you just go for a classic pasta dish and hope that Taehyung orders something different, so you can try each other’s.

“Sitting next to you,” Seokjin says like it’s obvious, making you blink at your menu like it’s just offended your entire family ancestry. “I don’t think we’ve ever been paired up like this at a company dinner.”

“Well, there’s a first time for everything, right?” You ask hopefully.

“It’s nice,” Seokjin says. “I feel like we don’t get to talk very much at work.”

“You said you’d bring more doughnuts,” you remind him. Seokjin has held up on his promise, actually, and since the first round of doughnuts, he’s brought on two more occasions to brighten up everybody’s day.

“I think I need a better excuse than doughnuts,” Seokjin says to himself. “I can’t keep going to Dunkin’ right before work, pretty soon all of the workers will know me by name and that is a level that I’m not sure I’d like to reach yet.”

“Don’t feel bad,” you tell him, a hand instinctively coming to rest on his shoulder as comfort. “Some of the Costco employees recognize me even when I’m wearing my sunglasses inside.”

“You wear your sunglasses inside Costco?” Seokjin asks with a laugh.

“Sometimes I just forget to take them off when I walk from my car into the store!” You say defensively. “It’s really bright in there, sue me.”

“No, no, I think it’s cute,” Seokjin assures you. “Maybe being recognized by the Dunkin’ employees won’t be that bad. At least they probably wouldn’t know who I was if I had my sunglasses on.”

“I’m being attacked, I’m pretty sure,” you say pointedly.

“Only affectionately. You’re still ridiculously endearing.” Seokjin says with a chuckle, smiling at you as Jungkook calls your name to tell him something about Kingdom that he’s forgotten. But even as Seokjin gets tugged into another conversation and you get pulled into your own, your brain can’t help but replay the sound of his voice in your head, over and over.

You’re still ridiculously endearing.

“Hey, Jungkook,” Jimin asks over a mouthful of complimentary bread with olive oil. “Did you ever figure out who knocked Y/N from the top spot in Kingdom?”

“No,” Jungkook cries out, suddenly thirsty for justice. “It makes me so mad that I don’t know who they are, especially since they’re getting all the in-game brand deals and Y/N gets nothing,” he says pointedly as he motions to you, clearly exasperated for a cause that wasn’t even his to begin with.

“Jungkook, it’s not a big deal, it’s just a game,” you remind him, the table too wide to reach over and pat his hand comfortingly. “I still get a lot of things in second place.”

“What’s Jungkook talking about?” Seokjin asks, motioning to where Jungkook seems to be on a rampage as Jimin and Namjoon listen in.

“Oh, Kingdom, like always,” you say fondly. “He’s determined to figure out the name of the person who dethroned me.”

“Is that so?” Seokjin asks with a laugh. “He’s got his work cut out for him. How many people play Kingdom?”

“Hundreds of thousands, probably,” you say. “Maybe millions.”

“Millions of people, and somehow we ended up with the second-best player in the game right at this table,” Seokjin says with a grin. “We should be honored.”

“It’s just a game,” you remind him, even though the sentiment is awfully sweet. “I think I much prefer the real world, don’t you?”

Seokjin smiles at you as the waiter comes around to offer him another cocktail.

“Another one, sir?”

Seokjin looks down at the cocktail, then at your unstained clothes, and he shakes his head, laughing to himself. “No, I’m alright, thank you.” The waiter nods, taking his empty glass and moving onto another coworker. He looks at you, and his eyes are swimming in stars. “I think that I do, too.”

Dinner ends with Hoseok and Jungkook gobbling down everybody’s leftovers, your boss paying the bill without even glancing at the check, and you laughing alongside Seokjin, who keeps your end of the table entertained with fantastic stories about his past job at a luxury department store and less-than-fantastic dad jokes that he prides himself for coming up with on the spot.

Taehyung had nudged you when the entrees had come around, motioning to the vent above your head, but you hadn’t even noticed the cold.

“Ugh,” Jimin says with a groan as the group of you head outside once everyone is finished, the chilly night air hitting your skin as you open the door. “I hate that we could only schedule this for a Wednesday, because it means we have to come into work again tomorrow.”

“When else are we supposed to schedule it for?” Yoongi asks with a frown. “Did you even look at the When2Meet? Nobody had any free time for the rest of the month.”

“Well, if everyone’s cleared their schedules just for this dinner, anyone want to keep the celebration going at my apartment? I just bought a box of wine from Trader Joe’s,” Jimin asks.

“On a Wednesday?” Yoongi says, nose scrunched up in disapproval.

“Yeah, when else would you drink boxed Trader Joe’s wine?” Jimin responds like it’s obvious.

Everyone begins to either disperse back to their cars or get Jimin’s address so they can get wine drunk on a Wednesday like you’re supposed to, leaving you and Seokjin out of the crowd.

“Are you heading over to Jimin’s?” He asks you as you begin to walk towards your cars, taking a step every five seconds as you watch Jimin tell everybody his exact address, loudly and slowly enough for any burglars and axe-wielding murderers within a three-mile radius to also hear him.

“No, I think I’ll just head home for the night,” you say, checking the time on your phone. It’s nearly ten, already. Where did the time go?

“Ah, then I guess I will, too,” Seokjin says. “Oh, here’s my car.”

“You parked close,” you comment.

“I thought that I’d be late because I arrived at 6:45, but I was the second one here,” Seokjin tells you, making you laugh.

“Sounds like our office, doesn’t it?”

“I guess. We’ll have to do this again sometime just to see how late everyone shows up,” Seokjin says.

“Promise I’ll be early next time,” you say.

“Next time, then?” Seokjin asks, already opening his car door and beginning to step inside. You stand on the sidewalk in front of him, watching as he pulls the door shut and waves to you through the windshield. A next time sounds awfully nice.

“Next time.”

♚ THERE ♚

The King and Queen never do find out about your truancy, though you have to admit, you were never really worried about that in the first place. Not when J was grinning as he told you he had sent the messenger guard off, laughing as he dragged you through the forest, smiling as he twirled a buttercup between his fingers. He had done it before and he’ll do it again, and look where that’s gotten him.

Maybe you could learn a thing or two from him.

Still, despite your high ranks, the two of you can’t avoid your responsibilities forever. Eventually, you will always have to report back to the castle, get a new assignment, and start the cycle all over again.

“At least they’re letting us go together,” J reasons as the two of you nod to the knights standing guard at the border of the kingdom, by the main forest that leads directly to a kingdom with whom your relationship isn’t all that strong. No wars have broken out between your two lands in years, but never has stability been one-hundred percent earned, which means that both kingdoms must be on high alert. You never know when a rebel group will attempt to invade the land.

“Like I’d want to spend any more time with you,” you joke, giving J a nudge in the side as you stroll along the forest edge. In the middle of the day with the sun high above your heads, neither of you are particularly worried about being attacked. It would be foolish for an enemy group to do so, especially at a time when the kingdom’s guards are the most awake.

“Am I really such awful company?” J asks, and he’s smiling but he asks in such a way, it’s almost as if he means it. The two of you have never been on the best of terms, but you’ve found yourself growing out of the competition-fueled rage you once always found yourself in whenever you were near him. No longer is regaining your first place your most important priority. Rather, it’s doing your job and doing it correctly, upholding the duties that the kingdom has entrusted you with, regardless of who’s by your side.

(Though, even if you’d never admit it, J makes quite good company, most of the time.)

“No,” you insist, a hand reaching out to rub comfortingly at his forearm. “You aren’t.”

“You think so?” J says with a laugh, almost bitter. “I must say, you’ve never been that fond of me.”

“You may have charmed your way into the rest of the kingdom’s hearts, but I needed some convincing,” you remind him, reminiscent of how he would tease you constantly, dangle his promotion right above your head like a trophy you’d never be able to reach.

“Did I do a good job, then?” J asks, hands in his pockets. It’s a quiet day, today. Even the birds have begun to murmur.

“You did quite alright,” you say, nudging him. “Though I must say, I absolutely hate how all of the vendor’s daughters fawn all over you and give you free items like fruit, and jewelry. I’m never given that treatment.”

“You just don’t have my naturally charming, handsome, soft looks,” J says, posing in front of you as the two of you walk. The obnoxiousness of it all makes you almost want to chuck the apple you’re about to eat right at his face.

“What do you mean? I can be charming,” you say with a pout. You pretend to flip your hair, just for emphasis.

“You and I are different types of charming,” J says casually. “You’re strong. You speak loudly and clearly and you don’t ever flounder. You always know exactly what you want, and know the best way to get it. You aren’t afraid of anything, and are always willing to take on any challenge that comes your way. It’s… it’s different.”

And even if he thinks you never flounder, never stumble over your words or stutter, for once, you can’t think of anything to say. You’re walking along the forest’s edge with a knight you had convinced yourself that you would never befriend, and he’s just told you all of these wonderful things about yourself you never would have known he’d thought otherwise.

J’s right. It is different. This is different. And you can hardly remember when it started to be like this. Only one day, it was just like this, and it never stopped.

“Do you really think all of those things about me?” You ask, staring down at your boots as you walk along the dirt path, kicking small pebbles as you go. They go flying off into the grass, never to be seen again. But sometimes, you come across one you had kicked a few steps back, and you try again, earnestly hoping to see how far it will go with you by its side.

“I mean, well…” J says, stumbling. “I don’t just think those things about you, you know? They’re facts, aren’t they? Those are things that, well, I suppose, everyone would think about you. Right?”

“You know what I think?” You ask, looking up at him. His dark hair shimmers in the light, like reflects of gold have been sprinkled amongst the ink black. “We are different types of charming. You’re charismatic and friendly, always willing to listen. You accept things graciously and are always grateful for what you receive. You pay people back whatever they’ve given you, even if it’s not the same item, even if it’s just the thought that counts. You always want to do better, and then you do. You work hard for each thing you get, and you never take it for granted.”

J grins down at you. “But you don’t actually think that, do you?”

“Nope,” you say, shaking your head. “Just facts.”

“Just facts,” he echoes.

When did talking to him become so easy? When did it all start coming to you naturally?

“Did you ever hate me?” He asks you, curious. He knows, he must, that that’s not the case anymore.

“No,” you admit, perhaps more to yourself than to him. “I think that I just hated that you were better than me. But… like you said, it’s different now. Now, I don’t care if you’re better than me. That sort of competition makes me a better soldier. You make me a better soldier.”

“Really?” J wonders, genuine. His eyes are wide in surprise, shocked at such a candid admission coming from you. To be honest, you’re surprised with yourself, as well. “I had no idea.”

“Keep it up, then. You know—”

A taut string let go.

The wind stopping in its tracks.

And an arrow headed right for your heart.

“Oh my God!” You shout quickly, unable to do much except alert the man next to you that the two of you are in imminent danger.

Before you can even blink, close your eyes and wait for the tip to pierce your heart, J is pushing you out of the way, sending you flying to the forest floor and he pulls his bow from his back, sending a steel arrow flying in the direction of the woods. You both wait there, only a second but it’s a second too long, until you hear a thud on the ground, a final breath, and then—

Silence.

The moment you’re both positive the assailant is dead, J turns to you, eyes wide. “Y/N, are you alright?”

“I’m fine, I’m alright,” you assure him, telling him (and yourself) over and over as he pulls you up from the ground. Your heart is racing and you can’t quite seem to catch your breath, but you’re alive and so is he, and that’s all that matters. “Are you?”

“Yes,” he immediately says. “As long as you are.”

You look behind him to find an arrow stuck in a tree, but what alarms you more is the sight of blood on the tip. Immediately, you turn back to J, only to find the side of his arm covered in blood, bleeding right through his armor.

“Oh my God, J, you’re hurt,” you cry out, fumbling for something to stop the flow.

“I’m alright, Y/N, really,” he insists, placing a hand on top of your own, rubbing the back of it with his thumb for good measure. “It’s just a graze. I’ll be fine.”

“We have to take you back to the kingdom,” you push, already beginning to head back towards the gate.

“I’ve suffered worse injuries, Y/N, seriously,” he tells you, hoping to ease the pit of worry in your stomach. “I’m a top-ranked knight who prefers the battlefield over anything else. I’ve broken bones, gotten stabbed, and nearly died. This? It’s nothing. Really. Please, don’t worry.”

“We still have to get you back to the Kingdom and patch you up,” you insist firmly. “Even if you say you’re alright.”

“Whatever you say, Miss Y/N.” J goes with you obligingly, lets you walk him back to the kingdom gates.

You urge him into the local medical practitioner, sit him down on the bench and watch as the doctor bandages his wound, reminds him not to engage in any strenuous activity while it’s healing. He sits patiently, glaring at you slightly and rolling his eyes any time the doctor speaks, which is fairly frequently. It’s clear only one of you wants to be here right now, and it’s the one of you without a scratch on your body.

When the doctor leaves to tend to another patient, you get up from where you’re seated and sit down next to him on the bench, resting your head on his shoulder.

Working for the Kingdom makes you stronger. Sitting in the cafe makes you think. But being with him, standing by his side, it makes you wonder. It makes your heart race and your mind clear. It makes you feel safe.

“I think you saved my life,” you whisper softly, clutching onto him like a lifeline, like if you let go, one of you will drown.

But that’s not the case. Neither of you will let go. Not without the other. Never without the other.

“Really?” He asks. He already knows the answer.

“No, I know you did,” you tell him. Things are different now, but maybe they’ve always been like this. You just never noticed. “Because in a heartbeat, I would do the same for you.”

♚ HERE ♚

“I have not seen Seokjin all day,” Jimin comments loudly one day, making everyone immediately turn to Seokjins’ desk, which looks practically untouched. His computer is asleep, his chair is pushed in, and his desktop is empty. The only thing that suggests that the man is even here in the first place is the messenger bag resting against the desk drawers, though it doesn’t look like it’s even been opened today.

“Probably too busy avoiding you,” Yoongi deadpans, earning a “zing!” from Hoseok that makes you feel even more like you’re standing in the middle of a high school movie made by people who don’t know what high school is like.

“Is he even in today?”

“He is,” you pipe up. “His bag is here.”

“Of course you would know!” Taehyung teases, and he earns a highlighter to the face for his trouble.

“He’s probably just trying to get his work done in a place that doesn’t consist of screaming and constant insults being hurled across the room,” Jimin says with a sigh, turning back to his work. It’s a fair statement, especially when the environment in your office is most often distracting, loud, and not at all an ideal work environment. It’s an absolute wonder that any of you manage to get your work done while you’re here.

“Y/N, wanna go hunt him down?” Taehyung suggests, sending a wink your way as your eyes widen.

“No, absolutely not, no way. I will not be tricked by you again,” you say, very reminiscent of the last time you went to go look for Seokjin and ended up with a coffee-stained shirt and a group of coworkers who thinks the two of you hooked up that one time.

“If you say so…” Taehyung says, voice trailing off as he turns back to his work.

But for once in your life, Seokjin’s absence is more noticeable than ever. He’s become a fixture in your everyday office life, always stopping by your desk with a second cup of low-grade office coffee for you (with a lid, of course), sending you emails complaining about Jimin and Hoseok when they’re being loud, asking you for help on every one of his difficult font decisions for logo designs, drafting emails to clients with you. It’s a sort of closeness that you never really had before—sure, you worked together and often got paired up for projects, but it’s different now. Like you jumped ship on being just colleagues but instead of drowning, you began to float.

Five more minutes pass and you pretty much resign yourself to getting back to your work, knowing that Seokjin’s probably just grabbed his laptop and found a place where he can work in peace and quiet without Hoseok’s shrill voice interrupting his thoughts. You’ll have to ask him what place he’s discovered.

When there are four minutes left in the workweek and you are finally beginning to close out of the fifteen thousand tabs open on your Google Chrome window, the door busts open.

It doesn’t actually bust open, so much as Seokjin comes flying through it and it slowly goes to rest on the padded door frame like it’s been designed to. His tie is loose around his neck like he’s been tugging on it all afternoon, his laptop is clenched carefully between his arm and his torso, and he’s got a flurry of papers freeballing it in a stack in his hands.

“Oh my God, what tornado did you come from?” Jimin asks as Seokjin rushes over to his desk, cramming everything into his tiny messenger bag that definitely isn’t meant to fit a laptop and a stack of papers that thick.

“Sehun just dumped an entire project on me that’s due on Sunday at noon with no warning, and now I have to pull together fragments of a crumbling magazine label before their final review on Sunday afternoon,” he says, terribly out of breath. He’s scrambling to gather his belongings, crashing into anything within a two-foot radius of him.

“Dude, what the heck? I’m gonna tell Namjoon to kick Sehun’s ass,” Hoseok says with a frown, nose scrunched up. “Do you need help?”

“No, no, I’m alright, I can do it,” Seokjin insists, rubbing a hand through his hair as he leaves before the clock has even struck five.

“Are you sure? You look like you want to jump out of the window,” Hoseok asks again, just for clarification. He’s not wrong. You don’t think you’ve ever seen Seokjin become so stressed in such a short period of time before. “At least let one of us help you get settled back into your apartment.”

To your right, Taehyung whispers into Jungkook’s ear, who then does this sort of weird hand movement to Hoseok, who nods understandingly. It looks suspiciously like they just plotted someone’s murder.

“I can’t,” Jungkook says with an obnoxiously fake yawn, suddenly speaking much slower than usual, “I’m deadbeat tired.”

“Me neither,” Taehyung says, coughing in the way people do when they just want to get out of something. “I think I’m coming down with something.”

You whip your head around as everyone besides Yoongi comes up with an absolutely bullshit excuse not to accompany Seokjin to his apartment—Jimin says he has a date right after work and Hoseok says he needs to feed his puppy before he gets too hungry, leaving only you and a Yoongi that hasn’t been listening to the conversation whatsoever to vie for the spot.

“Yoongi?” You ask, somewhat desperate not to be the one to accompany Seokjin to his apartment. You turn to your head to glare at Taehyung, who shamelessly coughs again when he meets your eyes, smiling guiltily.

“Huh?” He asks, turning around.

“Fine, you know what? I can come with,” you say with a sigh, already grabbing your belongings as Taehyung and Jungkook high-five next to you.

“Oh, really? You’re a lifesaver, Y/N, you know that?” Seokjin says, and even when he’s stressed it’s like the weight has been lifted off of his shoulders once you volunteer, and you suppose that there are worse things that can happen than accompanying Seokjin to his apartment for ten minutes.

Seokjin gives you the address of his place so that you can drive to it yourself, the both of you pulling into the parking garage underneath his apartment complex at the same time, waving to each other from adjacent parking spaces.

“I really, really appreciate this, Y/N,” Seokjin says with a smile as he brings you into his apartment complex, nodding a friendly hello to the security officer in the lobby. “I know that it’s a Friday night and everything as well. You’d probably want to be doing something else.”

“Ah, yes, you know me, I frequent all of the clubs and bars in this city,” you say sarcastically as you walk into the elevator. Seokjin hits the button for the seventh floor and laughs. “Seriously, it’s not a big deal. It was a dick move of Sehun to drop this on you when it’s due in, like, thirty-six hours.”

“Tell me about it,” Seokjin says, exasperated as he leans back against the steel walls of the elevator. “I thought I would just get to go home this Friday night, pull up Netflix, and have a one-man movie night, but now I have to spend the next thirty-six hours doing this.”

“Well, you know all of us are just looking out for you, wanted to make sure you didn’t injure yourself from stress before you got back to your apartment,” you say as the elevator door dings. Seokjin leads you down the hallway to his door, sticking his key in and jiggling it until the door pops open.

Admittedly, you have never been in Seokjin’s apartment, but you it was like you had already painted a picture of it in your head from his personality traits alone. You thought it would be fairly minimalistic, clean and neat, not too many flashy colors or kitschy items but things like photographs and magnets to make it feel like an office and more like a home. Pictured it as a sort of very simple, modern home, like the ones that celebrities live in because they can afford to keep their belongings clean all the time, because Seokjin looks exactly like a celebrity, gorgeous and put-together.

Instead, Seokjin’s apartment is almost a hodgepodge of everything he could think to find to decorate, a stack of photobooks on his coffee table, slouchy leather couches wrinkled from wear, various kitchen supplies splayed all over his countertops. It’s the kind of place you can imagine him being in, existing in. You can see him standing behind his kitchen island with all of the ingredients and supplies for this wonderful dish he’s making littered across the counters. You can see him curled up on the couch, leaning against the corner of it to find that perfect spot, watching television.

There’s a difference between owning a place, and living in it. Living in it makes it feels like a home, like it’s real, and not just for show.

“Wow, your place is—”

“It’s really messy right now, I’m so sorry, I wasn’t expecting guests,” Seokjin says, letting his messenger bag plop down on the ground as he scrambles to make his living space nicer for you.

“No, I was going to say it’s lovely,” you tell him. “It feels exactly like you.”

“Does it?” Seokjin asks genuinely, a soft smile lacing his features. “Well then, thank you.”

You wait around in his apartment awkwardly, not really sure if stepping past the front of his couch is socially acceptable since you’re just “visiting” and he hasn’t officially invited you inside yet. The main objective of accompanying him to his apartment has already been accomplished: you made sure he got home safely and that he can do his work in peace. Finished. But even still, you’re hanging around, wondering when he’s going to kick you out for being a weird, unknown fixture in his home.

“Um, would you like to stay for dinner? I made soup last night and I have way too much for me to eat on my own,” he offers, opening up his fridge and taking out an enormous pot. It clinks as it hits his countertop, the metal sound echoing throughout his apartment.

“No, I wouldn’t want to intrude,” you say, taking this as your cue to remove yourself from the situation before you do anything else to make an absolute fool of yourself.

“I insist, please,” Seokjin says, stopping you in your tracks. “I may have a whole project to finish by Sunday, but we should at least spend this Friday night together, right?”

You look down at your shoes before looking up at him, meeting his eyes from where he stands behind his counter island.

“Then I will,” you say, removing your flats and padding over to where he stands, coming to a stop on the other side of the counter island. “But only if you let me help you with the project, too. It was asshole-y of Sehun to dump it all on you. At least let me handle some of the graphic aspects.”

“Y/N,” Seokjin says, reaching his hand out over the counter, “you have a deal.”

This deal mainly consists of you eating some of Seokjin’s homemade soup on his couches, your laptops on his coffee table and that ridiculously thick stack of papers spread out amongst you. Seokjin already has a fair bit of information about the project at hand, but he still has absolutely zero progress since he received the assignment four minutes before the end of the workweek.

“So, basically, what we have to do is re-organize the magazine’s overall design and aesthetic before their final review on Sunday, because if they don’t appeal to the publisher, they’re getting tanked,” Seokjin says, paging through the papers in search of a sketch.

“So we’re their last hope,” you summarize.

Seokjin nods. “We’re their last hope.”

“Great,” you say, not at all enthused. “No pressure at all.”

“I know. I’m so relaxed right now,” Seokjin says, clearly not relaxed.

“You know what’s making me relaxed? This soup,” you say, finishing the last of what’s in your bowl. “It’s delicious. I didn’t know you cooked.”

“It’s just a hobby of mine,” Seokjin says with a shrug. “I picked it up when I moved to college and didn’t know how to make anything except toast.”

“You’re a very fast learner, then,” you say. “I’d pay you to make all of my meals, honestly.”

“Would you like more? I have a ton, so we can eat it all if you’d like,” he asks, already standing up and reaching his hand out for your bowl.

You hand it over, shaking your head as he makes his way back to his little kitchen, ladling more soup into both of your bowls. “You’re too nice, Seokjin. Seriously. How am I supposed to pay back this kindness?”

Seokjin lets out a warm chuckle as he warms up your next serving in the microwave. “Believe me, Y/N, volunteering to take on this project with me with a due date in less than thirty-six hours is more than enough. You really don’t have to do this, you know.”

“No,” you tell him. “I want to. You deserve someone who’s willing to help you with big things like this. You shouldn’t have to deal with it all on your own.”

Seokjin grins as he returns, handing you your bowl of soup as you get back to work. “I don’t deserve you, Y/N.”

What was supposed to be a couple of hours spent grinding out a project over a shared pot of soup turns into a night’s worth of work, scribbles on paper and the redoing of the same logo fifteen different times on your computer’s much slower, less-updated version of Photoshop. The application crashes on three different occasions, causing you to nearly slam it into the wall, but you just try to look on the bright side. Find the silver lining. Of which there are none.

Seokjin doesn’t seem to be faring any better than you are. You’ve never seen the man under such pressure before, not in the office and certainly not while you’re out of the office. He’s tugged on a crewneck sweater over his dress shirt and paces around his apartment in bright pink slippers, brainstorming aloud as you bounce ideas off of each other in a panic.

“What if we rebranded them?” Seokjin suggests wildly. When you turn to look at the digital clock underneath his television, it says 11:17PM. You’re surprised he hasn’t collapsed underneath the pile of work he’s got on his plate.

“What do you mean? Do we even have the authorization to rebrand them?” You ask, pulling up a new tab on magazine marketing techniques.

“The project description says requests for anything that will keep them afloat,” Seokjin says. He immediately opens an old photobook, buried underneath your laptops, sketches, and papers, flipping through before he sits down right next to you on his slouchy leather couch. “What if we gave them more of a minimalist kind of style? They’re trying to jump off of this super quirky, very basic Urban Outfitters kind of aesthetic, but I think it makes the magazine too young, you know?” Seokjin suggests. “We could do something more grown-up, attract their market audience.”

“Are we allowed to do that?” You ask, thoroughly interested. Maybe Seokjin’s onto something.

“Who says we can’t?” Seokjin responds, and it’s good enough for you to hop on board.

Sitting in his apartment like this, brainstorming different ideas and collaborating on logo designs, magazine layout, and website design together, you are more productive than you’ve been in a very, very long time. Even as the night stretches on into the early hours of the morning, as you watch the clock turn from 1:00AM to 2:00AM to 3:00AM, the two of you are wide awake, the only things illuminating his apartment being a floor lamp by his television and the blue light of your laptop screens.

“It’s…” Seokjin yawns when it’s nearly four in the morning, pen slipping from his fingers, “so late.”

“I know,” you say back, feeling your eyelids beginning to sink. “I’m surprised we’ve even stayed up this long.”

“Haven’t been up this late since college,” Seokjin says, smiling hazily at past memories. “Always had code to finish for my class the next morning.”

“At least we get to sleep in now,” you joke. Even if you still have to finish putting together a brand new image for this magazine that’s about to go under, tomorrow is still a Saturday.

“Thank God,” Seokjin says, resting his head on the back of the couch cushion, letting his eyes flutter shut. “I feel like we did a lot tonight.”

“We were very productive,” you agree.

He yawns. “We work well together, don’t you think?”

“Hmm?” You ask, leaning over to move your computer from your lap to the coffee table, exchanging it for a sketchpad to keep brainstorming.

“I think,” Seokjin begins, and it must be just the sleepy haze his brain has entered rather than anything else that could spur him to express this, that makes him say, “that you and I make a perfect pair.”

You sit up straight at this, looking over at Seokjin as the pencil in between your fingers falls onto the sketchpad before rolling onto the floor. It looks like he’s fallen asleep, exhaustion finally overcoming him as all of the work he’s done catches up to him. In the dead of night, the only sound in the room is his soft breathing, chest rising and falling slowly as his mind begins to wander. You watch him, eyelids heavy, and think that he couldn’t have possibly thought that. No way would he say such a thing to you if he was perfectly cognizant, wide awake. After all, you’re the one with a crush on him, not the other way around.

You lean back, pondering why a man like Seokjin would ever invite you into his home, offer you soup, and shower you with subtle compliments that couldn’t just be friends being friends, and before you know it, your eyes fall shut.

It is nearly one in the afternoon by the time you wake up, the sunlight streaming in from the side of his apartment. It forces you to finally open your eyes, groaning as your blurry vision begins to clear.

That is when you register these four things in this order:

This is Seokjin’s apartment.

This is Seokjin’s apartment, in which you worked on a project with him last night.

This is Seokjin’s apartment, and you fell asleep on his couch.

This is Seokjin’s apartment, and he thinks that you’d make the perfect pair.

You hear a clink from across the room, and turn to find Seokjin, still wearing the same thing he was wearing last night, standing in his kitchen, pouring two glasses of orange juice.

“Morning,” Seokjin says. He pauses, then corrects himself. “Afternoon, actually.” He walks over to you, handing you a glass of orange juice as you rub your eyes, waking yourself up.

“How long have you been up?” You ask him, too tired to thank him out loud for the glass of orange juice.

“About an hour,” he says, checking the time. “I didn’t want to wake you up. You looked so peaceful.”

“I feel awful, I didn’t mean to intrude on your apartment for, like, an entire night,” you say, rubbing your forehead as you try to smooth out your hair, make yourself look less like you fell asleep at four in the morning in your gorgeous crush’s apartment.

“No, it’s alright, really,” Seokjin insists. “It was nice having company, for once. And I think we got a lot done.”

“I still feel bad, I didn’t mean to stay so long,” you say, looking around for your belongings as you try to gather your bearings.

“It’s fine,” Seokjin reassures you, sitting down on the couch next to you as he begins to clean up the absolute mess of the coffee table. “But your phone has been ringing nonstop, so someone must have missed you.”

You fumble around for your phone before finding it having slid in between the couch cushions, pulling it up to see three missed calls from Taehyung and two missed calls from Jungkook, as well as a slew of texts from the both of them.

“Oh, it’s just Taehyung and Jungkook,” you say with a shrug, deciding that now is not the time to bring them into the conversation. A quick scan of the texts gives you a rough summary of what you would have heard if you had answered their calls instead.

Taehyung (9:35AM): Y/N Taehyung (9:35AM): HELLO Taehyung (9:35AM): ARE YOU ALIVE??? Taehyung (9:36AM): YOU NEVER SLEEP THIS LATE ARE YOU OKAY??? Taehyung (10:03AM): I WENT BY YOUR APARTMENT AND YOU DIDN’T ANSWER IS EVERYTHING ALRIGHT Taehyung (10:04AM): TEXT ME 1 IF EVERYTHING IS OKAY AND 2 IF EVERYTHING IS NOT OKAY Taehyung (10:05AM): LAST TIME I SAW YOU YOU WERE GOING HOME WITH SEOKJIN DID HE MURDER YOU??????? Taehyung (10:18AM): oh Taehyung (10:18AM): oh wait Taehyung (10:19AM): OHHHHHHHHH Taehyung (10:20AM): ;)

Jungkook (12:18PM): Kingdom just started a new event! Get online with me and let’s crush this thing pleaseeeee

“Just want me to play Kingdom with them,” you say, ignoring Taehyung’s text messages and pretending like they don’t exist.

“You really like that game, don’t you?” Seokjin asks.

“Oh, they like it more than I do, really, I just try and keep the obsession to a minimum,” you say casually.

“But they always talk about how good you are,” Seokjin adds. “You’re ranked second, aren’t you? That’s a big accomplishment.”

“Yeah, but it’s not that exciting. I mean, it’s just a game,” you shrug it off.

“But you like it, which means that’s important,” Seokjin says. “You shouldn’t be ashamed of the things you like. They matter to you.”

“You think so?” You ask, smiling at him.

“I know so. Tell me about Kingdom,” he urges, nudging your side. “Please? I’d love to know.”

And for once, you don’t just shrug it off and brand it as a game you play occasionally. You let yourself love that game, for all it’s done for you and your friends (even if you aren’t the best anymore) and your happiness, and you tell Seokjin about it. About how you started playing it when you were bored one day during work and saw a forum on it. How you got the rest of the office hooked on it as well, even if they were much more obnoxious about it than you are. How you go home after a long day of work and log on, letting yourself relax as you weave your way through the rankings and quests, finding solace in the familiarity of it all. You tell him why you love it, and why you probably won’t stop playing it for a long time, no matter what becomes of your ranking.

“It was nice being ranked first, but I actually don’t mind whoever it is that’s taken over,” you tell Seokjin honestly. “Jungkook wants to hunt them down, but I think that, whoever they are, they deserve that spot. You know, I used to hate them because the top-ranked player gets all of the best rewards, but our characters have recently started to spend so much time together that I feel like they’d probably have fallen in love by now.” You chuckle to yourself. If life were a movie, everything would always work out perfectly.

“You do?” Seokjin asks, eyes wide.

“Yeah, of course,” you say. “They spend so much time together. Who wouldn’t, right?”

“I suppose you’re right,” Seokjin says, smiling. “I also have something to tell you.”

You shake your head. “Don’t tell me you’re obsessed with anime, please. That is where I draw the line.”

“Don’t shame us,” Seokjin says, a hand on his heart like he’s been personally offended. Your eyes widen. “I’m kidding,” he says, laughing as you exhale, relieved. “I actually play Kingdom, too. I just wanted to ask you about it.”

“Seriously? All this time and you just pretended like you had no idea what it was?” you say in disbelief. He’s been hiding this from you for how long? God, the rest of your office is going to have a field day with this information.

“I just wanted you to tell me about it,” Seokjin admits sheepishly.

You shake your head. “You could have talked to me about other stuff, you know.”

“I know, but you never talked about Kingdom and I could always see how much you loved it. It was nice, listening to you tell me about it,” he says.

“I’ve been betrayed,” you say dramatically, opening up your laptop to pull up the game. “What’s your ID? We can add each other.”

This is where Seokjin goes silent. “Actually, I think you might already know who I am. I’m above you in the rankings.”

Your mouth drops open.

“You’re JK0901? Are you kidding me?” You ask, absolutely floored. All this time and you had no idea that Kim Seokjin was a Kingdom expert. “What does JK stand for? I was convinced it was Jungkook and he was just lying to my face, but in reality, it was you who was lying to me!”

Seokjin lets out a chuckle. “Jin Kim. I’m surprised you guys didn’t figure it out earlier.”

“I can’t believe this,” you say, practically speechless. “How long have you been playing?”

“Not that long,” Seokjin shrugs. “I picked it up because I wanted to impress a girl I liked.”

“Really? All this effort for a girl you like?” You ask, still in disbelief. You suck up the way your heart is sinking at the thought of him liking another person, but then you remember that it wasn’t like you had ever made a move on him anyway. Smiling, you ask, “Will you at least humor me and tell me who it is?”

Then, Seokjin looks you dead in the eye, and says, “You.”

He doesn’t give you time to respond. Instead, he wraps a hand around your torso and pulls you into him, pressing his lips firmly on yours as you gasp into his mouth, body tensing up before you melt into his touch.

It’s a quick kiss, nothing too crazy, but it overwhelms you nonetheless, leaves you gasping for air like you’ve been underwater this whole time and have finally surfaced. When you part, you look up into his eyes only to find that they’ve turned into crescents. He’s grinning down at you like he’s finally gotten it right.

“You did all of that for me?” You ask. “How did you even know?”

Seokjin looks particularly guilty. “You’re not necessarily… that discreet, Y/N.”

You close your eyes, the heat already flaring in your cheeks. “Oh God, you knew?”

“It was fairly easy to figure out,” Seokjin admits. “But the good news is: I felt the same way. So, no harm done.”

“I’m so embarrassed,” you say, curling into his chest so you don’t have to look him in the eye.

“You’re incredible, Y/N, you know that?” He asks, pulling you away from him just so he can get a better look at you. He’s standing in front of you, looking at you like this is what he’s been waiting for. Like all this time, he’s been waiting for you. “I’d do it all over again if it meant I could end up with you.”

“You would?” You ask, pulling him in for another kiss. There’s plenty more where those came from, but you’re already feeling greedy. Why wouldn’t you? If life was a movie, then wouldn’t this be the happy ending?

“In a heartbeat.”

↳ links are broken, but don’t forget to message me with any thoughts or feedback!

↳ check out the post-script drabble here!

#seokjin fluff #seokjin angst #jin fluff #jin angst #bts fluff #bts angst #seokjin scenario #jin scenario #bts scenario #jin fic #bts fic #bts au #seokjin imagine #jin imagine #bts imagine #bts enemies to lovers #bts friends to lovers #w: for you anything

1K notes · View notes

i-am-baechu · 2 years

Text

Title: Scientist (M)

Genre: Scientist! Namjoon, Head Scientist! Reader, strangers to lovers! au, enemies to lovers! au (one sided), serious Namjoon, carefree reader, fluff, angst, comedy, and smut

"You think too much, that’s your problem, Being stuck in your head will do no good."

[ Preview ]

“Don’t be on her side, she already has Jin.”

“Shut up.”

“Namjoon, you're the head of inventory and sampling. You showed her the sampling document, she probably thought you would get what she wanted fixed.”

Namjoon sighed and shook his head at his friend. He picked up his mug and took a sip of his coffee, “It would be nice if she said what she wanted.”

“The last time she did it, you got insulted that she had to tell you to look at the inventory again because you missed some things. You said she was basically calling you stupid.”

He huffed at Yoongi and set the mug back down and crossed his arms over his chest, “I was just in a bad mood. This is different, this is about sampling.”

“We’ll see.”

136 notes · View notes

newcaptainofsquad9 · 4 years

Text

Not So Korean Drama~Park Sooyoung(Joy) x black!fem!reader

Pairing: Sooyoung/Joy x reader

Genre: Romance, Comedy(not really), College AU, Fluff

Summary: The it girl on campus, acting major and international student, Park Sooyoung is all you can think about. You aren’t the only one, every person has a huge crush on her too. You want to ask her out, yet in the back of your mind you know everything about it would be unconventional.

Warnings: Anxiety, Mentions of bi-phobia (nothing major), Mentions of Microaggressions

Word Count: 4,206

Author’s Note: Here’s some Red Velvet, I also decided to write more black readers because I want to write more for black women like me. Also I know this is very niche so I hope you guys enjoy it regardless if you identify with the main character or not. Hope you guys enjoy!

Sometimes I see this mediocre, yet funny life of mine as a television show. A world where I’m surrounded by so many generic people, well they aren’t really generic, just similar to one another. That’s usually how it goes at La Rouge University , or as most of the students of color call it, La PWI. It’s weird though, I don’t really fit in with the other black students either, nothing against them but I’m just more on the nerdy side. I know that doesn’t make me unique, but there aren’t a lot of nerdy black girls on campus. The only one I found was Brianna, who was close to Wendy and Yeri. I found my band of friends but Wendy can be a bit insensitive at times. That’s one of the reasons why I keep my budding crush on Sooyoung. Where can I begin about Park SooYoung? There’s so much about her that draws me towards her, well regardless of her sense of style, straight black hair and the ability to pull off any lipstick color.

“Um, earth to Y/N?” Brianna asks.

I blink up from my book, a page that I clearly checked out from. I totally forgot we were in the library of all places, whoops. Of course Brianna’s holding a smug grin while she taps Yeri.

“Look, Y/N’s lost in thinking about Sooyoung’s eyes,” she teases.

Yeri giggles as she takes Brianna’s hand tightly.

“I know right, I don’t know why you don’t just ask her out already,” Yeri says.

I cringe at how loud she said it as Wendy approaches our table with her usual blue sweatshirt, tan pants and bag slung across her shoulder. She must have gotten from her English class since she’s clutching her literature book for dear life.

“Who’s asking who out?” she asks as she pulls up a seat.

“Um, no one,” I say quickly.

Wendy throws a deadpan look my way.

“It’s gotta be about you Y/N,” Wendy notes. “You’re the single person at the table and if Bri and Yeri were cheating on each other I’m sure they wouldn’t discuss it in front of each other.”

Both Brianna and Yeri shrug as they link arms and kiss each others cheeks.

“You haven’t found someone else, have you babe?”Yeri whines.

Brianna nuzzles against her cheek.

“You know I haven’t jagi,” Brianna coos.

Yeri giggles at the pet name she taught Bri, earning a kiss on her lips. They’re cute, teeth rottenly so, but I always wonder how they got together. Of course they’re in the same major and have an obsession with Boba tea but what about their obvious racial differences, with Yeri being Korean and all. I’m curious but then again, it’s not my place to ask. It’s their relationship.

“So, are you gonna tell me who it is?” Wendy asks while she pokes me with the end of her pen.

“Nobody,” I say.“None of your concern.”

Wendy pouts as her pokes grow faster.

“Ah come on! You were fine with telling Yeri and Bri about it!” she groans.

“Yeah, but you’ll just kill the vibe,” I explain, “plus you know them so.”

Wendy gasps.

“Really? Ah! So it won’t be hard to guess!” she says.“Is it Minseok from the Starbucks?”

Yeri giggles.

“Uh, it isn’t a he, Wendy.”

Wendy blinks at Yeri’s statement as I send a Brianna a knowing glare. She nods and pats my hand.

“Oh, I didn’t know you were into women, Y/N,” Wendy says.

“Yeah, but I’m still into men too Wendy,” I say. “But yes, this crush is on a woman.”

“Oh ok,” Wendy says. “I didn’t know that was your thing but ok.”

I hold back my words, but Brianna doesn’t. Thank God.

“And what’s that supposed to mean Wendy?” she asks.

Yeri pinches the bridge of her nose as Wendy glances at each of us in confusion.

“What?” she asks.“Aw, did I overstep again?”

I nod sharply when Brianna scoffs.

“Took a giant step over the line,” I say. “I’m bi.”

Wendy’s eyes soften.

“I-I’m sorry Y/N,” she says. “I hadn’t realized and you never talked about it with us.”

“It’s fine,” I tell her with a pat of her hand.

“So,” Yeri says, breaking the tension.“When are you going to ask her out?”

Fortunately Wendy’s all smiles again, yet she goes to asking me again.

“So, who is she? Oh! is it-”

I don’t even register who Wendy’s talking about as my focus shifts towards the entrance of the library. The double doors slide open, slowly (maybe its my hyperactive mind) and steps in the woman herself. Park Sooyoung. Of course she’d step in now of all times with her stylish tan trench coat, white turtle neck and dark skinny jeans. Just like in the TV shows she brushes a strand of hair behind her ear. Ok it is my hyperactive imagination, she’s even walking this way. Shit, no that’s actually happening. Wendy pokes me again.

“Y/N? Oh!” she gasps, realizing.

Sooyoung steps up to our table with a tiny smile and a wave.

“Hi Wendy, Yeri,” she greets.

Her attention shifts over to Brianna and I. Me. Park Sooyoung is looking at me.

“Oh! This is Y/N,” Yeri says as she squeezes Brianna’s hand. “And this is my girlfriend, Brianna.”

Sooyoung grins, flashing a few of her teeth as she bows slightly, reaching for Brianna’s hand, shaking it then holding it out to me. I. My skin flares as my words begin to disperse.

“Nice to meet you,” Sooyoung says. “Brianna. Y/N.”

Her attention is back on me, her eyebrow raised as she notices that I haven’t taken her hand yet. I grip it quickly and shake it just as swift.

“N-Nice to, meetyoutoo!” I manage to blurt out.

Sooyoung turns back to Wendy.

“I just wanted to ask if Professor Philip put the PowerPoint online,” she says. “I had to miss lecture today because of rehearsals.”

Wendy waves her off.

“You’re in the clear,” Wendy reassures. “He’s going over it again next class.”

Sooyoung releases a breath of relief, another smile engulfing her striking features yet again.

“Thank you Wendy,” she says.

It’s as if the entire library started to notice Sooyoung, guys start to pop up that I don’t even know. I know one of them, Jackson Wang, a friend of mine, we aren’t close, yet I didn’t know he knew Sooyoung.

“Yo Y/N!” he greets. “Bri, Yeri, Wendy!”

He then turns back to Sooyoung.

“We should get going,” he says. “JB and Bam Bam are waiting.”

“Ah, you’re right!” Sooyoung exclaims. “It was nice meeting you both, see you guys around!”

And just like that Sooyoung’s gone and around the corner with Jackson flanking her. Are they a thing? Last time I checked Jackson was endlessly flirting with Namjoon, the library’s part time receptionist and full time genius. I’ve confided in Jackson about my sexuality before, but I’ve never talked to him about Sooyoung. Oh God, they must be dating.

“Y/N, Y/N you still there?” Yeri asks.

I turn my attention back to the table. Brianna holds a shit eating grin as always, Yeri tries to stifle a laugh while Wendy narrows her eyes at me.

“Sooyoung,” she says. “You have a crush on Park Sooyoung.”

“Not just a crush,” Brianna notes. “A school girl crush, I know you saw how nervous Y/N got. She could barely speak.”

I hunker down further in my seat as my face flares again.

“Shut up,” I groan.

Wendy giggles.

“It’s cute Y/N, but I’m not sure if Sooyoung’s-” she pauses prior to continuing. “You know.”

I get an uneasy tingle from Wendy’s words. She’s right, what if she isn’t into women. What if she doesn’t like black people? Another stab that would hurt more.

“What Wendy?” Yeri asks. “Gay or Bi? it’s ok, you can say it.”

Wendy frowns.

“Guys, I don’t mean to come off like that,” she groans. “I just don’t want her to get hurt. Sooyoung hasn’t been here in the states for a while, I’m not sure if she’s-accepting.”

“Well if she’s hanging out with Jackson, who’s big bi energy by the way,” Brianna explains. “She’s got to be somewhat accepting.”

Yeri’s eyes soften at me as she reaches for my hand.

“That doesn’t mean you should give up,” she says. “Just talk to her.”

I slip further down into my seat, it’s easier said than done. Sooyoung’s an international student which means she only hangs out with other international students. I only know two of them: Wendy, born in South Korea but studied in Canada prior to moving here and Jackson who moved here from China on a football scholarship. They’re friends of course, but even they blow me out of the water with their style and the looks they get from students. Sooyoung especially.

“I guess, ah look at that!” I say while getting out of my seat. “I got class in ten.”

Brianna grins.

“Your class doesn’t start until 3:30, it’s only 3:05.”

I nod with a quick smile.

“I know!” I say. “I just need to get away from this conversation. Talk to you guys later!”

I’m out and away from the table before they can utter a goodbye.

***

Class was dull as usual. Thankfully it ended before my eyes glazed over and I can grab some dinner before heading back to my dorm. The classroom empty's out quickly, I rush to the exit of the building, ready for that cool air to hit me.

“Ey! Y/N!” a booming voice calls.

I turn to see Jackson. He’s clad in his black and red Letterman jacket with the letters L and R embroidered on the front. His hair’s also gelled back to perfection, it looks awesome might I add.

“Hey Jackson,” I say. “What’s up?”

I slow my pace for him to catch up with me from down the hall. The cool air hits my face, I sigh, then turn to Jackson, who’s already behind me as I hold the door for him.

“Thanks,” he says as he stuffs his hands into the pockets of his jacket. “You done with classes for today, right?”

I nod sharply.

“Yep, you?”

Jackson chuckles.

“You know I don’’t have classes on Thursday,” he notes.

I roll my eyes. If I didn’t I wouldn’t have asked. That’s what I want to say, but I restrain. I find myself doing that a lot here at La Rouge University. Don’t want to come across as that kind of black girl. Sure, Jackson and I are cool, I just don’t want him to put a thought into his head. I’m sure he’s seen many stereotypes of black women, black people in general. I don’t want to put that risk out, especially when Brianna and I have to had many talks with Wendy about it.

“Hey,” Jackson says softly. “You good?”

I blink up at him as we stroll through the courtyard with the wind nipping at our skin.

“Yeah, uh, I’m fine.”

Jackson smirks and leans closer to throw an arm around my shoulder.

“So, Miss Y/LN,” he starts. “Tell me, how long has your little crush been a thing?”

I jolt at his words.

“Huh? C-crush? Nah, uh what do you mean a crush?”

Jackson chuckles and bats his eyes jokingly.

“Don’t play coy!” he exclaims. “You looked like you were going to pass out around Sooyoung.”

My skin burns at his words. I wasn’t that obvious, was I?

“I-I, um, Sooyoung, who? Never heard of her.”

“Sure Jan.”

“When the hell did you watch the Brady Bunch?” I ask.

Jackson shrugs.

“I watched it with Yeri last weekend, you should have came over. I heard its a major part of American slang and memes which are hilarious.”

I nod in agreement.

“Yeah, let’s discuss memes instead of Park Sooyoung oh-”

Jackson jabs his finger at me.

“You even know her last name, ha!” Jackson says. “You’re totally crushing right now.”

I sigh in defeat.

“Fine, yes I like her all right. It’s not a big deal anyway.”

Jackson frowns.

“It totally is,” he says. “Sooyoung and I are friends, along with classmates. I even know her schedule, for class and drama rehearsals.”

“Oh nice,” I say.

“I know that she’s free right now. Chilling at Reveluv Cafe, going over her lines, drinking some coffee or what not, looking stunning.”

I flush and cross my arms.

“Yeah, probably flocked by drooling people,” I say. “She’s too stunning for her own good.”

“Yes, but unlike those drooling losers you’re going to talk to her.”

“I’m sorry, what? Jackson, no way,” I say. “She’s an actress, didn’t she act in a couple of K dramas?”

Jackson nods.

“Four actually,” he clarifies. “The first three were cameos, but the latest one she played a huge supporting role, over shadowed the male and female leads.”

“That doesn’t make my situation any better,” I deadpan. “she’s got status in her home country, gorgeous features and a promising career ahead of her. What the hell do I have?”

Jackson’s arm tightens around me.

“You’re sweet, pretty and nice to talk to,” he says. “You also have a career ahead of you crazy, that’s why you’re studying remember?”

“You’re a friend,” I groan. “You’re inclined to say that.”

“Yeah, but even before we became friends, I always found you hot,” he admits.

I elbow him playfully in the ribs.

“Jackson Wang! Stop playing!”

Jackson shakes his head.

“I’m dead serious, black women are sexy. And you definitely aren’t the exception.”

“Stop!” I laugh and playfully push him away.

“What?” he chuckles. “look I know you find Asian guys attractive too! And I know good and well you like Asian women.”

He narrows his eyes and wiggles his eyebrows.

My face heats up as we enter the library for the second time today.

“Is there anything I can do to make you stop?” I joke.

Jackson nods.

“Talk to Sooyoung,” he suggests. “Hey, I can help! Start the conversation!”

I just stare at him as he puts his hands together.

“Please?”

“Fine.”

***

Reveluv cafe is bright, a little too colorful for my taste, but still homey and comforting. The walls are covered in various fruits, some hand drawn and neon to bring, I guess variety. It’s cute. Even the floor is bright red, leading up to the counter that’s decorated with other tropical themes, the employees even wear sashes and white uniforms with fruit based buttons.

Jackson leads me to the lounging area of the cafe which has an area of circular tables and higher tables near the windows. Sitting at one in the corner at the far back is Sooyoung, her straight hair spills down her cream colored turtle neck. Her head’s down in a book, she’s transfixed on the page.

“Jackson, maybe we shouldn’t-”

“Sooyoung, hey!”

Damnit Jackson.

Sooyoung’s head jerks up as a soft smile graces her lips.

“Jackson, hi!”

I watch from behind Jackson. He walks up to Sooyoung, she stands and engulfs him in a hug.

“How are lines going?”

Sooyoung giggles.

“Great so far! What brings you and-” she pauses to look at me. “Hi, Y/N, right?”

I nod sharply. God, she remembered my name.

“Yeah, hi Sooyoung.”

Jackson smirks with a knowing glare at me. Hasn’t this man clowned me enough?

“Y/N here was just nervous to speak to you.”

My hands start to tremble as Sooyoung looks to me with confusion.

“Why?” she asks. “You’re friends with Wendy and Yeri, so by default I think you’re cool.”

Wow. Park Sooyoung just called me cool.

“Oh, she is,” Jackson declares. His mouth opens to say more, yet a slight buzz in his pocket stops him.

“What is it?”

Jackson takes a look at his phone quickly before grinning back up at me, then Sooyoung.

“Sorry ladies, I kind of have a study date with Mr. IQ 148!”

Sooyoung’s brows furrow.

“Um, who?”

“Namjoon,” I say. “Jackson! Ah!”

I take his arm and whisper.

“You can’t leave yet,” I groan.

Jackson pats my arm.

“You got this babe, I promise to give you all the details with Namjoon if you give me the details you get with Sooyoung.”

God, this man is incorrigible.

“If I fuck this up you owe me so many smoothies.”

Jackson chuckles.

“You got to try first sweetie, she’s cool, you’ll see.”

Jackson says a quick goodbye to the both of us.

I turn back to Sooyoung who’s looking dead at me with her hands behind her back.

“Would you like to sit?” she asks with another bright smile.

“Yeah, uh sure.”

She gestures to the empty seat across from her, I slide into it quickly, Sooyoung follows.

“So, are you an English major like Wendy?”

I shake my head.

“No, actually I’m a creative writing major.”

Sooyoung’s face lit up as she took a swig of her coffee.

“Really? So, you write your own books and stories?”

I nod, and try to hide a smile behind my hand. Her attention is fully on me.

“Yeah, but mostly poems though,” I say, pausing once I meet Sooyoung’s eyes. I don’t finish, God I can hardly face her. If Jackson can see it than its got to be obvious to her.

“Y/N?” she asks. “Are you ok?”

“Y-Yeah, I-I I just-”

Sooyoung’s eyes soften as she takes my hand, which is already starting to get clammy and sweaty.

“It’s ok, breathe,” she coaxes. “Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?”

I giggle, the action eases some of the anxiety. My heart rate goes down a bit, just a bit because Sooyoung’s hands are still over mine.

“I-I guess not to judge me, or freak out even,” I say. “I know we’re different, ok. And we’re both women.”

Sooyoung giggles, teeth baring rather sweetly.

“You’re cute,” she coos. “Yes, you’re American and-”

“Black,” I blurt.

Sooyoung nods.

“Oh, I didn’t even notice,” Sooyoung jokes. She raises our interlocked hands together drawing my attention to my brown hand and her lighter, almost porcelain one. “Why? Is that an issue? Is that what’s making you so nervous?”

“Part of it, the truth is, I like you,” I admit.

Sooyoung’s eyes widen, forcing me to pull my hand away from her own. She draws back to as she tucks a piece of her hair behind her ear. My trembles don’t die down, but the flaring in my chest does. I nod as my eyes travel down to the table, I can’t look at Sooyoung right now. Of course I made a fool of myself.

“I uh, I can leave you alone now-”

“Wait, Y/N!”

She grabs my wrist before I can get up, it startles me.

Our eyes meet again, Sooyoung giggles, the confidence she oozes makes me glance down at the legs of her chair.

“Can I admit something too?”

I nod, she then sighs lowly.

“Can you look at me? Y/N?”

Before I can register her question warm fingers juts my chin up, forcing my attention on her face. She smiles and I swear her eyes lingers down at my lips for a moment prior to moving back up to my eyes.

“I’m flattered,” she whispers. “You’re really pretty, I’d love to go out. Maybe next week, if that’s ok?”

“I, um, yeah,” I mutter. “I-I’m looking forward to it.”

***

Weeks come and go. The teasing from Jackson, Brianna, Yeri, even Wendy (surprisingly) continues as the dates with Sooyoung get frequent. We’ve start to hold hands even, which is a huge step for me (Sooyoung initiated it first of course). Dating Sooyoung has been surprising to say the least, she’s even more flirty now that we know more about each other, which makes me more anxious to be around her now. It’s fun to be around her, she’s interested in aspects of American culture that she doesn’t know much about. One in particular being memes, thanks to Jackson himself and even slang. It rubs me the wrong way to hear her say, ‘sup sweetie’ at times but she’s still learning. Right? I’m just thinking too much into it. I’m sure she won’t start talking black and Jackson learned not to from me, along with a quick, yet needed scolding from Brianna.

I arrive at Sooyoung’s apartment a sweaty mess. This is the first time I’ve been to her apartment and I already feel like I’m gonna mess this up. She talked about living with someone, but what I didn’t expect was a stunning woman with straight, blonde hair to answer the door. I don’t remember seeing her around campus, I’m sure the people would flock to her as much as they flock to Sooyoung too.

“Hi, uh,” I pause at how intimating she looks. “I-I’m uh, Sooyoung invited me.”

The woman chuckles as she gives me a quick once over.

“You must be Y/N,” she notes. “Come in.”

She steps aside for me which I do.

The house looks like a loft inside: a low, white couch sits in the middle of the living room, a flat screen hugs the far wall, the carpet is clear and fluffy covering most of the floor, leading to the staircase.

“Joohyun!” Sooyoung calls while rushing down the stairs. “Y-Y/N, hi.”

I give her a tiny wave as Joohyun chuckles.

“Well, I’ll leave you to your date,” Joohyun says with a quick wink at me and a narrow eyed glare at Sooyoung.

“How long are gonna be out unnie?” Sooyoung asks.

Joohyun giggles and raises an eyebrow.

“Why?” she asks. “You both aren’t going to have too much fun, are you?”

My eyes scan down to the carpet to memorize how spotless it is.

“Joohyun! Y-You’re so embarrassing!” Sooyoung exclaims. I see her black sock covered feet next to mine.

“All jokes Sooyoung,” Joohyun explains. “I’ll be staying at Seulgi’s tonight. It was a pleasure meeting you Y/N.”

“Same here,” I say.

When I meet Joohyun’s eyes her intimating demeanor disperses. An easy, toothy smile now replaces it. Once she waves and is out the door, Sooyoung’s hands are on my face.

“I’m so sorry about her,” she groans. “She didn’t frighten you too much, did she?”

“Not really,” I admit. “Does she always do this to people she doesn’t know?”

Sooyoung giggles.

“Yeah, she’s just protective is all,” she explains. “Now, would you like to watch the show here in the living room or.”

She steps up to rest her hands on my sides.

“My room could work, I have plenty of stuffed animals,” she suggests. “We could cuddle.”

She smiles, my heart flutters as she intertwines our hands together. I lose my breathe as she steps closer, our faces suddenly an inch apart. She’s using a bright, red lipstick, perfect at this distance. Kissabl-

“Can I kiss you?” she asks.

I nod, she tilts her head to the right before our lips meet. Her lips are smooth, with a cherry taste. I didn’t even know lipstick could taste this good. She smiles against my lips, her hands wind themselves around my waist in order to deepen the kiss. Sooyoung’s fevered kisses keep my lips moving with her, it continues until I run out of breath, forcing me to pull away.

“How was that?” she asks prior to biting her lip.

“It was I-”

It takes me a minute to gather my words. I never kissed a woman before and that was-

“Amazing,” I manage to say.

Sooyoung chuckles lowly, takes my hand and leads me to the couch.

“Yeah, would it be dope if we continue?”

I cringe at the word dope, she notices right away.

“What is it? I’m rushing things aren’t I?” she asks.

I shake my head, but think about it for a moment. I want to have this conversation about our different cultures. Of course it’s something we’re got to talk about but why do I feel as if its so awkward? It’s just a few words, right? I just don’t want to come across as that kind of person. That kind of black person especially.

“Y/N,” Sooyoung says. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah, it’s just uh,” I pause to finally form coherent words. “Slang, it’s um kind of weird when you say it-not saying that it’s bad or anything its just.”

I pause again to sit next to Sooyoung, who listens intently.

“It’s your thing, right?” she asks. “As an American?”

“As an African American, as a black person,” I say. “I just don’t want you to use certain terms without knowing where they come from. I’m curious about Korean too, but I want to go by it respectfully. I want to respect you.”

Sooyoung’s eyes lighten up, her fingers play with my right hand as a smile spreads across her face.

“I want to respect you too jagi, ah! To be honest I got most of those words from Jackson anyway.”

I roll my eyes.

“I’m not even surprised.”

“So, can we still watch the drama?” she asks with a playful frown.

“Of course!”

Sooyoung lets out a delighted giggle, presses a quick kiss to my cheek and moves to turn the flat-screen on. Maybe dating Park Sooyoung wasn’t going to be so difficult after all.

88 notes · View notes

inkjam-moon · 5 years

Text

The Making of: Love (M)

Summary: When the movie you’re in requires to to film a risque scene with a world renowned sex symbol, your virginity is suddenly all you can focus on.

Pairing: Namjoon x Reader

Genre: Smut, fluff

Word Count: 12.7k

TW: unprotected sex, loss of virginity

“Cut!” The director calls and you freeze in place. “Please stop. That’s a wrap on today everyone. We’ll pick up again tomorrow.”

You sigh, knowing one hundred percent that it’s your fault he called cut, and sure enough as you try to walk off set toward wardrobe, the director waves you over.

“I-I’m sorry Mr. Kang.” You whisper, your head low.

“Seriously, Y/N, what’s up with you?” He asks, leaning back in his chair. “I swear, it’s like you’re not even here.”

“I know. I don’t know what’s wrong with me today.”

“Well I suggest you figure it out.” He sighs. “Namjoon will be here tomorrow.” You simply nod. “Make sure to get some sleep, alright?”

“Of course. Thank you Mr. Kang.”

“Get out of here hun.”

You walk off toward wardrobe to change, handing over your costume as you slip into the clothes you arrived in this morning and head out of the sound stage toward your trailer; the director’s words ringing in your ear; “Namjoon will be here tomorrow”. You know. God you know. He’s the reason you couldn’t focus today, he’s the reason why you sucked; it’s because you’re terrified to meet him.

When your manager gave you the script for this movie, it was just a simple romantic comedy, but after you auditioned and were casted as the female lead, the writers and director changed half the script to make it more steamy. Now there was a sex scene, one that’s basically softcore porn; and you, being the shy virgin that you are, have no idea how you’re going to have stage sex with one of the most iconic sex symbols of the century. Kim Namjoon. He’s going be to here tomorrow, and your director wants to do the ‘first kiss’ scene first thing in the morning as an ice breaker.

You shake your head as you open the door to your trailer, wanting to do nothing more than to curl up in your bed and sleep for three years. You plop yourself down on the bed and turn on the tv, wanting to distract yourself from your thoughts. You grab your phone and check your messages; three from your mom, one from your manager, and one from an unknown number. You open the unknown text to read it.

Unknown Number (9:37pm): Hey, Y/N? This is Kim Namjoon! Your manager gave me your number. I can’t wait to start working with you tomorrow! I hope you sleep well!

Your heart nearly explodes from your chest. Great. Of course he’s super sweet. That just makes everything worse. You quickly dial your manager’s number, ready to yell at him.

“Hello?”

“Hey, I-”

“I’m on my way to your trailer, are you there?”

“Yes but I-”

“Good, I’ll see you in a minute.” And then he hangs up. Sure enough, a few minutes later, there’s a knock on your door.

“It’s open.” You call. You hear the door open as you stare at the ceiling and then after a few seconds you feel the bed sink down next to you.

“Here.” He throws a stapled stack of papers on your face.

“Jimin, what the hell?” You ask, grabbing, the papers and sitting up.

“There was a script change for tomorrow’s scene.”

“Another one?” You whine, rifling through the papers to see extra highlighted parts scattered throughout.

“He wants to add in rain.”

“Rain? You’re shitting me, right?” Jimin flips to the front page and points to the scene description. The first sentence reads ‘In a thunderstorm…’ . “Why?”

“Said it’ll add drama or something. I don’t know.” Jimin flops on his back next to you and sighs. “So are you going to tell me why everyone said you were shit today?”

“Chim, I really don’t want to talk about it.” Along with being your manager, Jimin’s been your best friend since you were kids, and having a business degree, he agreed to manage you when you broke into the business.

“Tell me you’re not still freaking out over Namjoon.”

“Of course not.” You lie. “By the way, why’d you give him my number?”

“Because he asked for it. Why, did he text you?” Jimin excitedly grabs your phone from where it lays beside you and opens it, quickly skimming over the message Namjoon sent you. “Aw, see he seems nice! Why didn’t you respond? You could’ve at least put his name in your phone.”

“Because I didn’t have anything to say.” You shrug. Jimin quickly starts typing something and you sit up in suspicion and try to take your phone back, but he holds onto it tightly. The two of you wrestle for the phone as he attempts to continue typing but just as you manage to snatch it out of Jimin’s hand, he hits send and cackles with success. “Jimin!” You growl as you read what he typed.

You (9:46pm): Hi Namjoon! I can’t wait to see you. If you have any questions, let me know! Have a good night! Xo

“I’m going to kill you!” You screech, tackling Jimin to the bed. “Who says ‘xo’? What the fuck??” You climb on top of him, smacking his chest repeatedly until your phone goes off twice beside you. You both freeze for a moment until you scramble to grab your phone before Jimin can, holding it out of his reach as you read it.

Kim Namjoon (9:47pm): Actually, I do have one.

Kim Namjoon (9:47pm): Did you get the script change? I was wondering if you wanted to maybe meet up a little early and go over it. I’d like to practice before they start rolling since it’s my first movie. If not it’s okay, don’t worry about it!

“What’d he say??” Jimin asks, shaking you.

“He wants to meet up before the shoot tomorrow to go over lines.”

“Say yes!”

“What? Why?”

“So you can meet him before you have to act with him. You need to get over this fear of him and this is the best way.”

“Jimin-”

“Don’t ‘Jimin’ me. Just say yes.”

You sigh before typing out your response.

You (9:49pm): Do you want to get breakfast?

Kim Namjoon (9:49pm): My trailer or yours?

You (9:49pm): I think yours is closer to craft service.

Kim Namjoon (9:50pm): Craft service?

You (9:50pm): The caterers.

Kim Namjoon (9:50pm): Oh okay. I’ll meet you there at eight?

You (9:51pm): Sounds good

Kim Namjoon (9:52pm): I’ll see you in the morning!

You put your phone down and roll off of Jimin, laying face down on the bed.

“Well?” Jimin persists.

“We’re meeting for breakfast.”

“Yes! This is so exciting!”

You sit up on your elbows to glare at him. “Why do I listen to you?”

“Because I’m a genius!” Jimin squeals happily. “Trust me, this’ll help you get over whatever fear you have of him. Just hang out with him as a person first, it’ll make it easier to act with him.”

“Fine!” You groan. “Now get out so I can get some sleep.”

“Alright alright. Just promise me you’ll be nice?”

“Of course manager Park. Now get out.”

“God please stop calling me that.” Jimin whines as he gets up and walks over to the door. “I’ll see you tomorrow during wardrobe, okay?”

“Yeah yeah.” You wave him off as he opens the door. “Night Chim.”

“Goodnight Y/N-ah. Don’t forget to go over the change!” Jimin shuts the door behind him and you sigh, getting up to scrub your face and then laying back down, setting the alarm on your phone before cracking open the new script.

You skim it mostly, not many things that you say or do have changed, it mostly just has to do with the rain and towels, that is, until you get to the fifth page. The kissing scene. You read the highlighted stage directions to find out the scene now transitions into a hot shower and sex. Fuck. You were hoping you could put the sex off for at least a week. What the hell are you supposed to do? You’ve never had sex before; you don’t know the right things to do, the right noises to make, or the right ways to move. You’re so fucked. You read over your lines that have changed until you think you have a handle on them, and then you turn out the lights and listen to the sound of the tv to help you fall asleep.

Your sleep is riddled with the oddest of dreams, none of which you remember when your alarm goes off at seven thirty. You roll over and hit snooze, wanting just a few extra minutes to yourself before this hell of a day starts. You finally drag yourself out of bed and check the weather, seeing it’s going to be a hot one, you grab a pair of jean shorts and a t shirt and slip them on before washing your face. You wish you could put on a little bit of makeup before meeting him, but the makeup team would kill you. You settle for your bare faced self, grab your phone and your script, and then head out of your trailer, locking it behind you before heading off toward craft service.

It’s about a ten minute walk across set to get to the big white tent of craft service, and since you’re here so early, it’s pleasantly quiet and gives you time to steel your nerves. You don’t know if you should wait for Namjoon or go ahead and grab your breakfast, but before you can decide, you hear a squeal of excitement and look up to see a mop of stark black hair in the distance. He’s here.

It’s no surprise to anyone that he immediately gets rushed by the catering staff to ask for pictures and autographs. You scoff. These people are supposed to be professionals, but you know on the inside you’re just jealous; none of them asked you for an autograph. But the buzz is quickly silenced when director Kang walks up and shoos them all away like pesky flies before giving Namjoon a nice smack on the back in greeting. You can see Namjoon scanning the area as he talks to Kang, so you decide to make it easier on him, rounding the corner you were hiding behind and making your way toward Namjoon.

When he sees you, his face lights up with a wide smile. It’s obvious he’s no longer listening to the director when Kang stops talking and turns to see whatever it is Namjoon is staring at; you. When you arrive at their little circle, you bow, first to Kang and then to Namjoon, before smiling and greeting them.

“Good morning.”

“Y-Y/N, hi! It’s nice to meet you finally. I’m- Hi, i’m Namjoon!” Namjoon stumbles over his words, seemingly nervous as he bows to you.

“Hi.” You giggle, taking the hand Namjoon has outstretched. He’s wearing knee length jean shorts and a tank top, his hair looks messy from sleep, pushing back off his forehead, and his dimples poke at his cheeks as he smiles.

“Ah, the meet cute of my favorite actors!” Director Kang exclaims, grabbing you both and pulling you into a weird sort of group hug where he’s the only one doing the hugging until he releases you again. “You two should get to know each other, but remember shooting starts at eleven! Enjoy your breakfast!” He calls as he walks off toward the kitchen.

“Wow. Is he always so…”

“Eccentric?” You finish for Namjoon. “Are you kidding? That’s him relaxed.” You joke, making Namjoon let out a small huff of laughter. “Anyway, hi. It’s nice to meet you.”

“You too! I’m so excited. You’re one of my favorite actresses in the world, so, um- oh gosh, hah…” Namjoon stops in his tracks once he realizes he’s gushing.

You can’t help but blush as you wave him off. “Tell me about it Mr. Sexiest Man Alive.”

“Please,” Namjoon shakes his head, running his hand over his face. “I don’t even know why they gave me that title.”

“Oh, sure you don’t.” You tease, making him smile wide.

“So, should we get breakfast?”

You nod, “Sounds good.”

You lead Namjoon into the kitchen, showing him where all the food and drinks are. He happily piles his plate full of food. You grab some eggs, toast and strawberries, along with a coffee and a donut, waiting for Namjoon to finish getting his coffee before you both head back outside and he leads you to his trailer. It’s only two minutes from craft service. You can’t help but wish yours was closer so you could sneak in a midnight snack on your way back after shooting.

Namjoon unlocks the door and leads you inside, taking a seat on the couch and gesturing for you to do the same. You take a seat next to him and place your plate on the table before you realize something.

“I forgot silverware.” You sigh, not wanting to get back up.

“Eat with your fingers.”

“What?” You look over at Namjoon in confusion.

“Eat with your fingers.” He repeats with a shrug. “I’m not going to judge you.” You want to say no until you see Namjoon grab a piece of egg and lift it to his lips, eating happily. You stare down at your plate, happy you didn’t get anything too messy before you figure, why not, and begin eating.

You eat in silence, both of you finishing around the same time, and you watch Namjoon lick his fingers as you sip your coffee, smiling to yourself as he gets up to wash his hands. You hadn’t expected him to be this much of... Well, a dork, but honestly, you prefer it to the stone cold sex god the media paints him as.

“So,” Namjoon starts as he sits back down. “Do they always shoot these kinds of scenes first?”

“Not usually, but Kang thinks they’re good icebreakers. Every movie I’ve worked with him, we shot the kissing scenes first.”

“Is this your first time doing something like uh, this? On screen?” Namjoon holds up the script change.

You nod. “I’ve seen other actors film it, but I’ve never had to do more than kiss.” You admit quietly.

“At least we can be nervous about it together.” Namjoon chuckles.

“Right.” But at least you’ve had sex before, you can’t help but think.

“Why’d he add the rain?”

“My manager said dramatic effect or something.”

“Ah, okay.”

“So, do you just want to do lines? Or do you want to act it out a little?”

Namjoon gulps visibly. “Um, I think just lines for now.”

“Okay, are you ready then?” You ask. He nods. “Alright. So it starts out with me locked outside my house in the rain and you come home and find me. Go ahead.”

Namjoon nods again. “Hey.” He yells, startling you. “What are you doing?”

You fake a sigh and roll your eyes. “What does it look like?” You knock on the table, pretending it’s a door. “Auntie!!” You call out.

“They’re not home. You’re going to catch your death out here.” Namjoon scolds.

“Like you care.”

“Come on.” Namjoon grabs your arm.

“Let go.”

“I’m not going to let you freeze to death.”

“I said let me go.” You wrench your arm free.

“Fine. and then I pick you up, right?”

“Yeah. And carry me into your house.”

“Okay, and then, we keep going?” You nod. “Okay.” He clears his throat. “You can stay here until they get home.” He grabs the pillow off the couch and tosses it at your face, making you laugh out of surprise. “Oh god I’m sorry!”

“Don’t worry about it! Just caught me off guard! Keep going.”

“Right uh, Dry yourself off.”

“I would, except my clothes are soaked too.”

“Hm. Come with me.”

“And then we go upstairs.”

“I push you into the bathroom and turn on the shower. Clean yourself up. I’ll find you some clothes. And then shut the door.”

“And then I bathe.”

“Should I play the jeopardy theme, or perhaps some old orchestral bath house music?”

“Sto-op.” You laugh, pushing his shoulder playfully, making him smile widely.

“Okay, next, you come out in a towel.” He wiggles his eyebrows, making you blush.

“Ah, y-yep! Um, did you find anything?”

“And then I dramatically look up to see you in said towel and gasp. Fuck…” Namjoon suddenly leans over and traps you against the back of the couch, his arms on either side of your head as he gets right up in front of your face, your noses almost touching.

“N-Namjoon?” You stutter.

He pulls back, and looks at you confused. “Wrong name.”

You forgot you were still acting. “Oh shit, sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it!” Namjoon smiles brightly. “That’s the last line anyway, do you want to run it again?”

“S-sure.” You nod, still slightly shocked at just how close Namjoon was to you.

“Great.”

Namjoon settles back against the couch and starts the scene again. You run it four or five more times before your alarm goes off, signalling it’s time to go take a shower before you head to wardrobe.

“You’re leaving?” Namjoon seems to pout.

“Yeah, I’m going to take a shower before hair and makeup. You should too, they like a clean slate to work with.”

“Oh, really? Okay.” You stand, grabbing your things before you walk over to the door and Namjoon follows you. “I guess I’ll see you out there then?”

You nod. “I’ll be there.” you open the door and turn to leave, but Namjoon grabs your arm.

“Oh, Y/N? Thanks. For meeting me and everything.”

You offer him a smile. “Of course. I’ll see you in a bit.” You exit his trailer and head back to your own, smiling to yourself as you hop into your shower and refresh before heading off to hair and makeup.

There isn’t much for them to do, since you’re going to be rained on, your hair stays wet, and they smudge your makeup after applying to make it look like you’ve been outside for a while, you’re about to head to wardrobe when Jimin pops up out of nowhere to escort you.

“So how’d it go this morning?” He pesters.

“It went really well actually. He’s nice.”

“Did you practice the scene?”

“We just went over lines.”

Jimin sighs. “You should’ve kissed him at least.”

“Why? I’ve kissed on screen before.”

“But you haven’t kissed Namjoon. You should’ve just seen what it was like.” He whines as you walk into wardrobe.

“Chim, if I didn’t know any better, I’d think you were trying to set me up.”

“Um, obviously?” Jimin states. “Think of the publicity this movie would get if you two were actually dating. Think of the publicity you would get!”

“Nope. Jimin, I’m cutting you off right now. It’s not going to happen. Remember what happened last time you tried to get me to date someone?”

“He was an asshole though.”

“It’s not going to happen.”

“Fine.” Jimin huffs. “Just think about it though. You’re basically going to have sex with him anyway.”

“Nuh uh.” You shake your head. “That’s not how this is going to work and now you’re pissing me off. Get out.”

“Alright alright.” Jimin turns to make his leave. “I’ll see you on the set.”

You sit back in your chair as you wait for your stylist to arrive. She quickly dresses you and then you’re whisked away to set on a golf cart to see Namjoon has beaten you there.

“Namjoon.” You nod to him as you walk up.

“Y/N, hey!” His face softens when he sees you. “Look at your hair!” He giggles at the wet strands that dangle next to your face.

“Look at yours!” You tease back, laughing at just how stiff and tall his hair seems to sit on his head. “You’re even taller.”

“Alright everyone!” Kang calls, and the stage goes silent. “Now that we have both of our lovely leads here, let’s make a movie!” Everyone cheers and claps as Kang heads to his chair. “Okay Y/N, I want you looking inside the window to your house and then you go up on the porch. Do we have the rain ready?” Kang grabs his megaphone as his assistant opens and umbrella and holds it over them both, several other members of the staff following their lead. “Alright, cue the rain!” Kang yells. It takes a second but suddenly the stage starts dripping, and then it begins to pour buckets on buckets of rain. You’re going to be soaked.

“Quiet on the set.” Comes over the loudspeaker and then Kang yells into his megaphone. “And we’re rolling.”

Someone steps in front of camera A and speaks. “Scene seventeen. Take one.” He smacks the clapboard together.

“Action!” Kang yells. “Cue Y/N!”

You take a deep breath and then run onto the set, letting yourself get drenched in water before walking up to the window of your ‘house’ and peering inside, seemingly frantic, banging on the window for effect.

“Now Namjoon, you come down the sidewalk and see her outside.”

It only takes a few seconds before you hear it. “Hey!” Namjoon yells over the rain. “What are you doing?”

You turn and glare at him. “What does it look like?” You walk around the front steps and up onto the porch, banging on the door before crying out. “Auntie!!”

“They’re not home. You’re going to catch your death out here.” Namjoon scolds, opening the gate to your house and walking up to you.

“Like you care.” You state, ignoring Namjoon and continuing to knock on the door.

“Come on.” Namjoon grabs your arm.

“Let go.” You turn to face him again with a glare.

“I’m not going to let you freeze to death.”

“I said let me go.” You wrench your arm free.

“Fine.” You turn back to the door, but then you’re swept off your feet and thrown over Namjoon’s shoulder, he carries you down the steps and then hurries over to his own house next door where he opens the door and then shuts it behind you both, but he walks over the threshold at a weird angle and smacks your head against the doorframe, making everyone, including you, start laughing.

“Cut!” Kang calls. The rain stops and you and Namjoon both come back out from behind the door to hear his notes as you hold your now sore head. “You good Y/N?” You give him a thumbs up and a smile. “Good, you guys that was great. Um, next time, Namjoon, carry her bridal style instead? That might prevent further incidents.” Namjoon nods. “And Y/N try not to seem so pissed at him. Remember, you don’t hate him even though he just hit your head on the door, you’re just trying to ignore your feelings for him.”

“Got it.”

“Alright, let’s run it again.” You run the scene seven more times, with no further incidents and various camera angles; Kang changes something small each time until he deems you’ve got it right, which is good, because by now, you’re shivering.

“Someone get Y/N a towel and then we’ll run over to set two for the house scene.” Kang calls. A production assistant immediately runs up to you and wraps a warmed fluffy towel around your shoulders just as Namjoon walks up to you.

“Y/N, are you okay? I’m so sorry I hit your head, is it alright?” He asks, cradling your face, his expression laced with worry.

“I’m okay, don’t worry.” You offer him a smile. “Just cold more than anything.”

Namjoon nods before turning to the assistant, “Can you get her another towel please?” The assistant immediately runs off, returning moments later with another warmed towel which Namjoon takes and wraps around your torso.

“Come on,” You tug the second towel tightly around you and tilt your head in the direction of Jimin who is already walking toward you. “My manager can drive us.”

“Oh, okay!” Namjoon follows behind you and you introduce him to Jimin who fangirls just a little bit before ushering you both into the back of the golf cart and driving away.

“This is kind of fun, isn’t it?” Namjoon smiles down at you as you ride.

“Yeah, until you have to do a scene a hundred times.”

Namjoon furrows his eyebrows. “Do you think we’ll have to do that?”

“Kang doesn’t usually drag things out that long if we do what he wants.” You inform him. “But so far, you’re doing really well.”

“Really?” He beams at you.

You nod. “Really.”

You pull up to the second set of the day, ‘inside’ Namjoon’s character’s living room and hop out of the cart, ignoring Jimin completely as he shoots you smirks out of the corner of your eye; he knows what’s coming, and unfortunately, so do you.

“Alright, let’s not waste anytime.” Kang yells into his megaphone as he pulls up. You and Namjoon take your places as the cameras start rolling and Namjoon sweeps you up into his arms again. “Action!”

Namjoon pushes through the door and carries you inside, shutting the door behind him with his foot and then setting you down gently.

“You can stay here until they get home.” He grabs a towel off one of the chairs and tosses it at you. “Dry yourself off.”

You stare down at the towel in your hands. “I would, except my clothes are soaked too.”

Namjoon turns and gives you a once over before nodding. “Hm. Come with me.” He takes your arm and tugs you upstairs until Kang calls cut and they move the cameras accordingly to continue the scene. When action is called again, the cameras are filming you as you come up the stairs. Namjoon drags you into his room and into the bathroom where he finally lets go of your arm to turn on the shower, but he can’t figure out how.

“Wait, I can’t… I can’t get it. How does this work?” Namjoon asks.

“Cut.” Kang calls as you giggle. One of the prop team managers comes over and instructs Namjoon on how to operate the shower.

Once he has it down, the cameras start rolling again. Namjoon quickly turns the shower on this time and then shuts the curtain again. “Clean yourself up. I’ll find you some clothes.” He states before turning and leaving the bathroom, shutting the door behind him. You look after him like you’re going to say something, but he’s already gone. You shrug and Kang calls cut again.

You run the scene two more times and then the end bell rings, signalling it’s time for lunch. “Alright! Remember after lunch it’s essential personnel only. I’ll see you back in two hours.”

Even though you want to have lunch with Namjoon, he gets swarmed by production members and other actors, so Jimin drags you away to talk about the next scene. Lunch goes by quickly and before you know it, you’re back in the stylist chair. A nude thong is the first thing that’s handed to you, but no pasties, and she explains that the director would rather use your real breasts for the scene. After you’re dressed, and your hair is re-wet, you head back over to set to see it’s significantly less crowded; only the essential camera men and tech people are around. Namjoon has beat you once again, but he’s standing as though he’s uncomfortable.

“Did they put more gel in your hair?” You tease as you walk up. “Is that why you look so uncomfortable? Afraid of low clearance ceilings?”

Namjoon looks down at his shoes, a blush decorating his cheeks. “N-no. It’s this stupid thing they’re making me wear…” He mumbles.

“What thing?” You ask, eyeing his attire curiously, nothing seems abnormal.

“The sock.”

“Your socks?” You look down at his feet.

“No,” Namjoon crosses his hands in front of his crotch. “The sock thing they put my junk in, they strapped it to my leg and it just feels...weird.” He admits, making you blush now too.

“O-oh.” You nod. “Well I feel you. I’m wearing two pairs of underwear and just found out director Kang wants to use my real breasts for the shots, so no pasties, or dignity, for me.”

“Oh god, really?” Namjoon asks. “I’m so sorry. I can’t even imagine.”

“Yeah, welcome to my life.” You pout, making both you and Namjoon laugh until Kang walks onto the soundstage.

“Alright. Let’s get this shower scene out of the way. Y/N?” You nod and walk into the bathroom they moved to ground level during lunch. “Quiet on set. Rolling… Action.”

You walk over to the mirror and take a look at yourself, seemingly shocked at how terrible looking and wet you are. You sigh deeply before beginning to strip off your clothing piece by piece; sweatshirt, jeans, t shirt, bra; they all fall to the ground before you finally shimmy out of the lace underwear you have on over your nude thong before you pull back the shower curtain and disappear behind it. The curtain is reopened a few seconds later to reveal two steadicam operators, and then you hear Kang’s instructions.

“Take off the thong really quick.” You sigh before obliging, adding it to the pile of clothes on the floor and feeling more naked than you are. “Alright, face the water and let it run over you for a minute. Okay now grab the body wash. Good. Clean yourself. Choi, make sure you get a shot of the soap running down her ass and legs. Perfect, that looks great. Cut! Y/N, that was great, I don’t think we’ll have to do another take of that.” Everyone in the room claps as someone hands you a towel. Which you quickly wrap around yourself. “Alright, Y/N, dry off and out next shot will be you coming out of the bathroom. Everyone except Choi and Kim can leave.”

You watch as everyone except the two camera men and Kang leave the stage, leaving just the three of them, you, and Namjoon. Shit. Your heart rate picks up and your nerves take hold of you. You pull the nude thong back onto your body when you’re dry and keep the towel wrapped tightly around yourself as drops of water from your hair drip down your shoulders. Namjoon stands next to the dresser and you shut the door when the cameras start rolling, only to open it again when Kang calls action.

“Did you find anything?”

Namjoon looks up to see you standing there shivering. “Fuck…” He gasps before standing and walking over to you, trapping you against the wall, much like he did on the couch earlier.

“M-Minhyuk?” You stutter, happy that you remembered the right name.

“Chaesoo-yah.”

Namjoon grabs your chin and moves in close, his lips just barely brushing against your nose before he hovers over your mouth. You take a deep, shuddering breath before closing the gap, pressing your lips to Namjoon’s for the first time as his free hand grips your waist tightly and pulls you close. The kiss itself is, well honestly, boring. Something in you is screaming to move, but you’re frozen, unable to do anything, and you accidentally open your eyes, causing Kang to call cut.

“Y/N, you can’t… you can’t open your eyes.” He sighs and Namjoon steps back from you.

“I know, I know.” You groan. “Sorry.”

“Start from the wall push please.” Kang shouts before calling action.

Namjoon pushes you against the wall again and you say your lines before his lips connect to yours once more, this time you can move, but something still doesn’t feel right. It feels forced, hard, awkward; and then Namjoon steps on your foot, causing you to break the kiss in pain and sure enough, cut is called again.

“Namjoon-” Kang starts.

“Shit, Y/N, I’m so sorry, are you alright?” He asks, stepping back again and you shake your foot.

“Folks, can we get it together please?” Kang orders, started to get pissed. “It’s like the two of you have never kissed anyone before.” You and Namjoon both mumble a ‘sorry’ before Kang continues. “Alright, let’s skip the kiss and just keep going. Namjoon start by taking her towel off and throwing her on the bed, then I want you to focus on her breasts. Don’t be afraid to touch them, Y/N doesn’t mind.”

You raise your eyebrows. I don’t? You shrug and nod, trying to mentally prepare yourself for this scene. You don’t know if you’re ready, but it’s not up to you, it’s Kang’s decision.

“Are we ready?” You both nod. “Okay, we’re rolling. Action.”

Namjoon quickly drags you over to the bed, letting your towel drop to the floor before tossing you onto the mattress and crawling on top of you. He starts by placing small kisses against your neck before sliding his hands up your sides to caress your chest, trailing his lips across your collarbone and then down between your breasts as he grips them.

“Good. Let your hands feel every inch of her.” Kang instructs.

Namjoon obeys, his hands tracing every curve of your body, but something about it still feels off to you, and you unintentionally clench your legs together as Namjoon’s hands slide over your thighs, until he gets to your knees and parts them, settling his body in between your legs as you bite your lip from the nerves of being so exposed like this. He sits up and pulls his shirt off over his head, and you can’t help but marvel at his physique. He’s truly beautiful.

“Y/N, your turn.” Kang states. “Touch him.”

You sit up and place your hands on Namjoon’s abdomen, trying to seem as fascinated by him as you feel, but something tells you it’s not working. Your hands explore what bit of him is exposed to you before they fall to his jeans and unbutton them, tugging at the zipper.

“Yes, good ad lib Y/N. Now pull them off.”

You gently slide them down Namjoon’s thick thighs, only from the sides, you’re too nervous to touch him anywhere else yet, leaving him in his boxers. He takes you by surprise, pushing you back down against the bed and latching his lips to yours once more and you feel him shimmy out of his boxers between your legs.

“Good, now, keep going. Let’s get to the good stuff. Remember Y/N you have to pretend as if it’s really happening. Guide him into you.”

You blush at Kang’s lewd words before reaching your hand down between your bodies as Namjoon moves to kiss your cheek. He pushes his hips forward and you feel your centers touch for the first time and you let out the smallest gasp, before you remember he’s supposed to have just slipped inside you and you throw your head back, letting out a small moan, apparently startling Namjoon enough for him to pull back and look at you, making you blush even harder and try to look away, but he tilts your chin back to him, meeting your gaze for a moment before leaning down to kiss you again. You wrap your arms around his neck as you hear Kang talking to the camera men.

“Choi, get the wide shot, Kim get the close up of their faces.”

You can feel Namjoon’s hips moving, but he hardly ever touches you and when he does, it just seems to make him blush. He places sporadic kisses against your lips and on your face as he pretends to focus on fucking you, until Kang is heard again.

“Alright, good. Now, flip it around. Y/N, I want you on top.”

You sit up as Namjoon rolls off you, giving you a chance to glance at what’s between his legs to see some sort of sock contraption taped to the inside of Namjoon’s left thigh. Regardless of the sock, Namjoon still seems to be rather large on his own and something stirs inside you; something hot. Oh god, is seeing him like this turning you on? Shit… What if he knows? What if he can feel it? Fuck, oh god you’re so screwed. He’s going to know immediately! He’s Kim Namjoon for christs sake, he probably has a sixth sense for these kinds of things, and now you have to sit on top of him? You’re-

“Earth to Y/N?” Namjoon’s voice shakes you from your thoughts.

“Hm?”

“Are we gonna do this or what?” Comes Kang’s voice from behind you.

“Sorry.” You hold up your hand to apologize. “Call it again.”

“Action.” Kang repeats.

You take a deep breath and then climb into Namjoon’s lap, straddling him. You reach a hand down between you again to make it seem like you’re aligning him before ‘sinking down’ onto him and beginning to rock your hips back and forth. This time, your centers connect every time, every ‘thrust’, and you can feel yourself steadily growing wetter as you imagine what it would be like to fuck Namjoon for real; to have his hands all over you because he wanted to, not because a script told him he had to.

You can feel yourself growing hot, your face flushing as you trace your hands all over Namjoon’s chest, following the contours of his muscles as you bounce on him. He looks so good, just a little bit sweaty, just a little bit flushed, his golden skin shining in the stage lights. You can’t even hear Kang anymore as you’re transported to your own world, throwing your head back with a moan when Namjoon grabs your ass tightly, thrusting his hips up to meet yours with every bounce. You can almost feel him, if you angle your hips in just the right way, his pubic bone provides you with the smallest fraction of friction that you suddenly crave so desperately.

Namjoon sits up and pulls you closer, one of his arms wrapping around your waist as the hand of the other threads in your damp hair, pulling you down for another kiss. This one… this one is breathtaking; you’ve never been so weak in the knees from just a simple stage kiss before, but when Namjoon breaks the kiss and leans his forehead against yours, you have to try and hide your panting, only hoping he can’t hear how quickly your heart is beating.

“Keep going.” Kang’s voice interrupts your thoughts and you quickly pull Namjoon back to you for more, for some reason now obsessed with the feeling of his plush lips pressed to yours.

Namjoon wraps both hands around your waist, pulling you closer and you throw your arms around his neck, lacing both of your hands in his hair for a hot and heavy makeout as he bounces you in his lap. When the first hint of his tentative tongue comes out, you accept it greedily, parting your lips as you swipe your own tongue against his bottom lip.

“Alright end it.” Kang instructs.

“I’ll follow you.” Namjoon whispers in your ear.

“K-Kay…” You whimper. He bounces you faster, harder, allowing you to hit his lap with a nice slap every time as a strong heat wells up inside you, obviously panting now. Oh no. It’s coming. It’s coming and you can’t stop it. You should stop. You should stop before it happens, but it feels so good, you can’t help yourself and-

“Oh god~!” You cry out as your first ever orgasm hits you, knocking the breath from your lungs as you hold Namjoon tightly, hearing him grunt in your ear as he pulls you down against the bed, pretending to be spent while you lay on his chest, actually spent and out of breath.

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to do that.” Namjoon mumbles against you hair, placing a kiss on the top of your head.

Shit you have a line. Fuck. Fuck what is it? “And now that you have?”

“I couldn’t ask for anything more.” Namjoon smiles as he pulls you in for one last kiss, letting it linger.

“Cut!” Kang calls, halting the sweet kiss. “That’s a wrap for today you guys, that was great.” You sit up and immediately climb off Namjoon. Mortified, you grab one of the robes waiting for the two of you and walk over to Kang.

“Do you need me for anything else today?”

“Nah, go have fun.” Kang waves you away and you happily make for the exit, wanting to get out as soon as possible.

“Y/N, wait up.” Namjoon shouts. You turn to look behind you to see Namjoon getting up off the bed to come after you.

“I have to go meet my manager. I’ll see you tomorrow!” You call back, waving goodbye and then disappearing out the door, grabbing the nearest golf cart and heading to wardrobe before Namjoon knows where you went.

You slip back into your jean shorts and t shirt, the wardrobe girl on duty giving you a confused look when she sees you toss your thong in the trash. You assure her not to worry about it, explaining that they got wet from the rain scene before grabbing your things and hightailing it back to the safety of your trailer, shutting and locking the door behind you before climbing into your bed and hiding under your blankets.

You can’t believe what just happened. You don’t think you can ever go out in public again. You can definitely never see Namjoon again; he knows. He has to know. There’s no way he doesn’t know, and just the thought makes your eyes tear up out of embarassment; you’ve never had sex with a guy, but you can randomly orgasm while sitting on top of one, fantasizing about it. You’re so fucked.

You grab your phone out of your pocket and immediately text Jimin, asking him to tell Kang that you feel out of it in the morning and he should just work on some of Namjoon’s solo scenes. You hit send and then before he can ask questions, you shoot Jimin another text that simply says ‘Don’t ask questions’. Jimin responds with a thumbs up and you relax a little, at least you’ll have one day where you can live in your own mortification and not have to deal with anyone. But then your phone goes off again. You pick it up to see a message from the one person you really don’t want to talk to.

Kim Namjoon (6:37pm): Hey are you okay? You ran off so fast, I didn’t get a chance to talk to you afterwards! I wanted to ask you something

Not now Namjoon...

You (6:37pm): Yeah, I’m fine

Kim Namjoon (6:38pm): Do you want to grab dinner with me?

You (6:39pm): I can’t, I have to meet with my manager

Kim Namjoon (6:40pm): Really? I just ran into your manager, he said you guys didn’t have anything planned

Shit… You stare at your phone. You’ve been found out. You can’t think of a response, you just stare at his words on your phone.

Kim Namjoon (6:44pm): Y/N?

You don’t have anything else to say to dig yourself out of this hole, so you turn your phone off, sighing as you sit up and drag yourself into the bathroom, stripping out of your clothes and hopping in the shower, trying to calm down. When you get out, you slip on your pajamas and climb back into bed, not even wanting dinner. You watch tv for the rest of the night, and hardly get any sleep, your mind too busy racing.

A week later, you wake up at 10:30 in the morning, wishing you could get more sleep, but you don’t want to fuck up your sleeping schedule. You drag yourself out of bed and throw on some clothes, taking your time, you want to make sure they’ve started filming before you leave your trailer so you can eat your breakfast in peace like you have been for the last few days. As you make your way to craft service, you turn on your phone, watching as it lights up with at least twenty missed messages, like it always does in the morning, most of which are from Jimin, which you ignore, like you have been the last week, but a few of them are from Namjoon. He’s been messaging you sporadically the last few nights, trying to help, but he’s too nice and it makes you want to hide even more.

Kim Namjoon (6:57pm): Are you feeling okay? They said you aren’t coming to set again tomorrow.

Kim Namjoon (9:32pm): If there’s anything I can do to help you, please let me know. I could bring you some soup? I know a great place downtown.

Kim Namjoon (10:20pm): I hope you’re resting well at least.

Your heart hurts in your chest. Why can’t you stop ignoring him? Now you feel worse… You walk into the kitchen and pile up a plate of food, starving because you didn’t eat dinner again last night. As you grab some coffee and walk out of the kitchen you hear someone call your name rather aggressively.

“Y/N!” It’s Jimin. He marches across the floor on his way over to you, seemingly furious. “Why didn’t you answer your phone again?”

“I turned it off last night.” You state, walking past him and heading back to your trailer.

“Don’t you walk away from me.”

You stop and turn back to him. “I’m not. I know you’re going to follow me, and I don’t want to do this here.”

Jimin huffs in annoyance, but he follows you anyway, fuming the entire way back to your trailer as you leisurely stroll and sip your coffee, trying to wake up a little before Jimin chews you out for whatever he’s upset about. When you finally reach your trailer, you hop inside and Jimin slams the door shut behind you.

“What the hell is wrong with you??”

“Can I at least sit down before you start yelling?”

“No!”

“Fine.” You put your plate on the table and turn to face JImin. “What’d I do this time?”

“First off, Kang was furious this morning that you’re still not showing up, so I got the brunt of that thank you very much. And second, what the hell is happening to you? Kang said you were terrible at the kissing scene last week, but then Namjoon told me he thought you did really well until the end and then you ran off before he could ask you about it and then this morning I come to find out you’ve been ignoring his texts while you’re hiding from the world?” Jimin stamps his foot down. “Why are you still pretending to be sick? Why can’t you get your shit together and go do your job? Seriously if I didn’t know any better I’d say you-”

“Namjoon made me cum.” You cut him off and then collapse onto your couch, wallowing in self pity as you rest your forehead against the table next to your breakfast.

“I’m sorry, he did what?” Jimin squeaks.

“He made me cum! I had my first orgasm sitting in Namjoon’s lap. Jimin, I can never look at him again!” You whine, banging your fist on the table as you sit back up.

“Holy shit…” Jimin’s quiet for a moment as he tries to process what you just said. “How did that even happen? There was no interaction?? What did you do?”

“It was fine! It was fine at first, everything was normal, but then clothes came off and I saw him in that- that sock thing and my brain just fucking ran with it!”

“But how Y/N-ah?” Jimin repeats, a little calmer. “There was no intercourse.”

“But there was touching Jimin. And apparently that was enough for a dry ass orgasm.”

Jimin scoffs, trying to hold back his laughter. “Y/N, you need to get laid already.”

“Chim!”

“I’m serious! It’ll help you realize that sex is completely different when you have it versus when you film it. It would probably stop this from happening in the future.”

“You’re a little late! I’m stuck on a movie set! Who am I gonna fuck? A camera guy? You? I don’t think so.” Jimin smirks, giving you a look that says everything he’s thinking. “No. Jimin no, I’m not having sex with Namjoon. Bad idea. Terrible. No good. Stop, it’s not happening.”

“Y/N-”

“This is Kim Namjoon we’re talking about here! International sex god? Do you seriously think he’d ever be interested in someone like me? A virgin? When he could have any woman on the planet? I don’t think so.” You state, looking down at your lap.

Jimin just rolls his eyes at you. “I think you need to sit down with Namjoon and talk about what happened. He knows something’s up, and you ignoring him isn’t going to help either of you, or this movie at all. He’s been moping around for the last week.”

“He was upset?” You lift your head to look at Jimin.

“He must’ve asked me a hundred times if you were okay, or if you’d said anything to me about him, or if he’d upset you somehow.”

“Well, now I know he’ll never want to talk to me again. I should just quit the movie.”

“You’re not doing that, we worked too hard to get you here for you to flake out now.” Jimin growls. “Text Namjoon. Meet with him and talk to him. Stop being so fucking awkward.”

“Fine! Fine, I’ll text him right now, okay?” You grab your phone out of your pocket and unlock it, pulling up Namjoon’s name and shooting him a text.

You (11:21am): Hey, I know you’re filming right now, but could you come by my trailer after you’re done for the day? It’s behind lot two.

“Happy?” You ask, turning the phone so Jimin can see it.

“Elated.”

“Good, now get out so I can enjoy my breakfast.”

“I’ll see you at dinner.” He gives you one last smirk before leaving you alone to your now cold omelet and rice.

You decide you’re not going to dinner again, just to avoid Jimin and you stab your omelet furiously, unable to believe that you fell for his trickery again. You don’t know how you’re going to look Namjoon in the face tonight, but you have a feeling it’s not going to be pretty.

After taking a shower, drying your hair, and putting on just a touch of makeup, you’re ready for Namjoon’s visit until you walk over to your stash of clothes. What should you wear? Something sexy in the hopes that Namjoon will make a move? Something simple, so it doesn’t seem like you’re trying to hard? Shit. A little bit of both?

You slip into your cutest bra and underwear combo that you have with you; nothing flashy, just pretty lace; and then slip on some short shorts and a t shirt just as there’s a knock on your door. You look at your clock. 8:13pm. You’re surprised they wrapped up so early as you walk over to your door. You take a deep breath before opening it to see a paper bag, speckled with rain drops, where a face should be.

“Um…”

“Hi…” Namjoon slowly lowers the bag to reveal a very pouty, wet face, causing you to look up and realize it’s raining. “I-I brought you some soup. I had one of the assistants get it, so I hope they didn’t mess it up.” He mumbles, looking down at his hands.

You smile softly. “Come in.” You step to the side and allow Namjoon to join you. He enters hesitantly, like he’s afraid you might kick him out at any moment, but when you shut the door behind him, he relaxes just a fraction, watching you as you walk over and take a seat on your couch, patting the cushion next to you. He sits gently and places the bag on the table, nudging it toward you. You open it up and take out two plastic containers of soup and some spoons and napkins, handing Namjoon one container and a spoon, surprising him.

“You expect me to eat two servings by myself?” You ask, amused by the look on his face.

“N-no I just figured you’d save it for later.”

“I’d rather eat with you.” You say with a smile. You’re about to dig in when you notice Namjoon is still dripping from the rain, so you get up and head to your bathroom, grabbing a dry towel before sitting back next to Namjoon and gently pressing the towel to his face, surprising him as he turns to you.

You gently dab and wipe at the rain drops on his cheeks and forehead, trailing the towel down to his jawline and wiping down his neck, feeling him gulp beneath your fingertips before you toss the towel on his head and shake it to help dry his hair. He giggles and takes the towel himself, running it through his hair to help it dry as you go back to your food, popping open the lid to your soup and dipping in your spoon to have a taste.

“Oh my god.” You groan, causing Namjoon to peek at you from beneath the towel. “This is so good?”

He smiles. “I’m glad you like it. I wasn’t sure what kind you would want. Seolleongtang is my favorite when I’m sick, so I went with that.”

You sigh mid sip before putting down your spoon. “Namjoon I’m… I’m not sick.”

“Well, I was hoping you wouldn’t ask me to come over when you were still sick.”

“No, I mean I never was sick.”

“You weren’t?” He looks at you confused. “But Jimin said-”

“I asked him to tell everyone that. In reality I was just hiding.”

“Hiding?” Namjoon quirks up an eyebrow. “From what?”

“Honestly? From you…” You admit.

His eyes go wide. “I knew it. I did something to upset you, didn’t I?”

“No, no. It’s not you, it’s me. It’s what I did. It made it hard to… to be around you.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Namjoon, the last scene we filmed, do you remember how I ran off?”

“Yeah, it seemed like you were really upset.”

“I was embarrassed.”

“By what?”

You take a deep breath before explaining. “That orgasm? It… It wasn’t faked.”

“W-what?” Namjoon stutters, taken aback by your words.

“I had an orgasm while sitting on top of you, and I was so ashamed I let it get to me that I couldn’t face you. So I hid myself in my trailer for a week. And honestly, inviting you here tonight was the hardest thing I’ve ever done.”

Namjoon pauses, studying your expression before a small smile plays at his lips. “You don’t need to be embarrassed. I mean… Orgasms happen to everyone.”

“Not to me.” You huff.

“What do you mean?” He asks, his curiosity piqued.

You bite your lip. Do you really want to admit to him who you really are? Do you want him to see the real you? “It’s nothing… Don’t worry about it.”

“Y/N-ah, it’s obviously something that’s bothering you. It’s okay, you can talk to me. I promise I won’t judge you.” The informal turn of his speech somehow makes you feel more comfortable and you relax back against your seat as you fiddle with the spoon on the table.

“I’m… I’ve never had one before.” You mumble.

“You haven’t?”

“Namjoon I’m… I’m a- god damnit…” For some reason you can’t seem to spit the word out not matter how hard you try.

“It’s okay. I think I- So you’ve never had sex before?”

You shake your head. “I broke into the business so young, I never found someone I could trust, so it just never happened.”

“Virginity is a social construct used to make women to feel terrible about themselves. Honestly Y/N, you shouldn’t let this get to you.”

You scoff. “Says the sex god.”

Namjoon chuckles at this. “People call me that, but do you want to know the truth? I’ve only been in one relationship in my entire life, and I’ve only had sex with two different people.”

“You’re just saying that to make me feel better.”

“I am not.”

“At least you’ve done that much. And you’ve probably had an…” You cut yourself off, Namjoon doens’t want to talk about this stuff, right? You’re probably just making him uncomfortable.

“You have now too.” He teases, poking your shoulder.

You roll your eyes. “Don’t bring it up again, it’s hard enough to look at you right now!”

“You shouldn’t be embarrassed to talk about this stuff. It’s completely natural.”

“Yeah right.”

“Honestly,if it makes you feel better, I had a hard time that day too.”

“What are you talking about?” You ask, finally lifting your head and meeting his gaze to see his cheeks starting to flush.

“Seeing you on top of me like that, all worked up and panting, it gave me an insane boner.” You start laughing and Namjoon joins in. “I’m serious! It’s a good thing my dick was tied to my leg or you definitely would’ve noticed.”

“You’re so full of shit!” You giggle, smacking Namjoon’s arm.

“I’m not! Are you kidding? Seeing the girl I’ve had a crush on for years bouncing in my lap, being able to touch you and kiss you? It’s a good thing the cameras were rolling and made me terrified to do anything.” He laughs and then stops, realizing what he just said.

“You. You had a crush on me? Now I know you’re fucking with me.” You stand up and grab what’s left of your soup, putting it in the minifridge for later and then throwing out your plastic spoon and napkins.

“The only reason I agreed to do this movie was because I’d get to work with you.” Namjoon confesses. “And when I met you, I liked you even more. Do you even know what a sweet person you are? How beautiful and kind-hearted? And funny?”

You freeze where you are. Is this it? Is he telling the truth? Is this what it feels like when someone likes you back? Your heart starts pounding in your chest. You hear Namjoon behind you, fumbling with his spoon, but you can’t seem to move.

“I-I’m sorry if I crossed some sort of line…”

“What would you have done?”

“What?”

You take a deep breath before forcing your legs to move, turning to face Namjoon. “If the cameras weren’t there, what would you have done?”

Namjoon looks shocked by your question and quickly fumbles for an answer. “Well, I don’t think our first kiss would’ve been so awkward.” He jokes. “But I would’ve taken my time with you.” He whispers as he stands and crosses to where you are. “I would’ve felt you; mapped out every inch of your body, felt every dip, every curve so that it’s ingrained in my memory. I’d show you just how much I want you, but I’d only take you if you’d let me.” He’s mere inches from you, his breath fanning your lips, but he’s not touching you at all; he’s waiting patiently. He’s waiting for you.

Can you trust him? Will it make things awkward on set? Can you know that he won’t just leave right after it happens? You look up into his eyes to see nothing but kindness and gentleness in his gaze. He really cares for you. You give him a small nod before taking his hand and leading him back to your room. He shuts the door as you climb onto the mattress before he joins you, the two of you just staring at each other for a moment before he moves closer, lifting a hand to cup your cheek. He moves slowly, his lips hovering over yours. You can feel him let out a shaky breath before you close the gap, pressing your lips to his.

Your heart beats rapidly in your chest as your mouth moves against his, relishing in the feeling of his plush pout pressed against you. It feels so good, so right, you’re quickly desperate for more. Namjoon seems to sense this as he gently pushes on your shoulder, pressing your back down against the mattress before crawling on top of you. He swipes his tongue along your bottom lip and you grant him access, parting your lips and allowing the wet muscle to sneak through to dance against yours.

Your hands reach up around Namjoon’s neck and find purchase in his black locks, tugging gently as you lose yourself in the kiss, never wanting to be anywhere but in this moment with Namjoon right now. He breaks the kiss and moves his lips to your cheek, your jaw, your neck; kissing, sucking, and nipping all along the expanse of your skin, making sure to cover every inch as his hands slide up under your shirt, quickly unhooking your bra before pulling it off along with your t shirt, his lips leaving you for only the briefest moment before they return to your shoulder and begin to trail down to your chest as his hands cup your breasts, squeezing just hard enough to make you gasp.

“Namjoon…” You whimper when he pinches a nipple between his thumb and forefinger, watching the bud perk up at his touch before he replaces his fingers with his mouth, sucking gently as he grazes his teeth against it. As he works his mouth all over your chest, leaving behind bright red marks, his hands trace all over your body; your neck, your shoulders, your chest, your waist, your hips, your thighs; he doesn’t leave an inch of skin untouched.

Namjoon sits up for a moment to rid himself of his shirt and pants before he grabs the waistband of your shorts and tugs them down your legs, trailing kisses behind the fabric all the way down to your ankles before returning his lips to your neck. He lays at your side as his hand finds the outside of your thigh again, lightly brushing your skin with his fingertips and causing goosebumps to show as his right hand comes to rest on the inside of your thigh, squeezing it tenderly before softly caressing it to push your legs apart just enough for his hand to be able to find your center.

You gasp softly at the first brush of his fingertips against your core, feeling wetness pool in your underwear from something so simple. It makes you embarrassed and you try to close your legs, but Namjoon keeps them apart.

“Do you trust me?” He whispers in your ear, tugging on your lobe with his teeth. You nod, trying to calm yourself as you feel Namjoon’s fingers slip under the lace of your panties, touching you directly for the first time. His fingers slip into your folds, rubbing lightly to get the blood flowing until he ventures down to your entrance to see just how wet you are for him, humming pleasantly at what he finds. “So wet for me already jagiya.” He coos. You’re about to retort when your words are replaced by a soft moan at the feeling of Namjoon slipping one of his long dexterous fingers inside of you.

“J-Joon…” You gasp, your hands reaching out to grip his shoulders tightly as your head falls back.

He wastes no time in slipping another finger in, pumping them inside you. “Does that feel good baby?” He asks.

“Uh-huh.” You nod fervently, your eyes squeezed shut as you focus on the new feeling between your legs.

“God you’re so beautiful like this.” He groans, pressing his hips into your side, alerting you to his growing erection. “I’ve got a treat for you.”

Namjoon pulls his fingers out, making you whine from the loss before he sits up and grabs your underwear, pulling them down your legs before he spreads your thighs apart and lays on his stomach in between them.

“W-what are you doing?” You squeak, trying to close your legs again.

“Relax. I need to make sure you’re ready for me babygirl. I promise it’ll feel good, okay?”

It isn’t until he rubs the pad of his thumb against your clit that you nod, giving him permission. He smiles and you watch as he buries his face between your thighs. The first thing you feel is a tentative lick from your entrance up to your clit, and when you shudder from pleasure, he takes it as his cue to continue, letting his tongue dip deeper into your folds.

Namjoon gets really into what he’s doing, you can tell by the groans and grunts that leave his lips as he ravishes you, his plump lips wrapping around your clit and sucking harshly while his thumb toys with your entrance. When he finally sinks two fingers back into your core, you can’t help but reach out and grip his hair tightly, lightly bucking your hips up into his face as you chase your pleasure, but just before you feel yourself getting close, Namjoon pulls away, wiping his chin on the back of his hand before giving your center two light smacks.

“We don’t have to do this today, you know.” Namjoon whispers as he leans over and places a hot kiss on your neck. “I’m okay with waiting if you’re not ready. I can just eat you out until you can’t move and I’d be happy.” He teases.

“Joon,” You giggle at his lewd confession. “I want to do this, I do. I’m ready.” And judging by the bulge in Namjoon’s boxers, he’s just as ready.

“Okay baby.” He smiles, pressing a sweet kiss against your lips before sitting up and leaning over the edge of your bed to grab his jeans, he fumbles for his wallet, opening it to dig out a small foil package.

“You don’t have to use that.” You stop him, causing Namjoon to look at you with surprise, his eyebrows shooting up.

“Are you sure?” Namjoon doublechecks.

“I want… I want to feel you.” You mumble.

Namjoon places the condom back in his wallet before leaning over to kiss your cheek. “Anything for you babygirl.”

“Actually before we um… I have a question.”

“What is it?”

“Can I see you first?”

Namjoon can’t help the chuckle that slips past his lips before he sits up and nods, quickly shimmying out of his boxers before sitting back on his knees on display for you. Your mouth practically drops open at the sight of just how hard he his; thick and throbbing. You reach out and run your fingers along his length, making him shiver. You press the head of it down and then release it, watching it bounce. For some reason, you want nothing more than to put it in your mouth.

“Can I… Can I try something?”

“Define ‘something’.” He teases.

You carefully wrap a hand around his base a squeeze gently. “My mouth.”

“Shit…” Namjoon curses, his dick twitching in your grasp from just the thought as he nods. “Go ahead.”

You lean forward and flick your tongue out, tasting a bitter saltiness as you do it again and again before you finally wrap your lips around his head. Namjoon gasps above you as the warmth of your mouth encases him deeper and deeper with each pass. He’s too long to be able to get all of him, but you try your best, effectively choking yourself before you pull off, a string of saliva connecting you to his length as you look up at him.

“Fuck, baby that feels so good, but if you keep going, I don’t know how long I’m going to last.” His cock twitches in agreement, making you giggle as you nod. Namjoon pushes you back down against the mattress and settles himself between your legs, kissing you deeply as you feel his erection pressing against your folds. “It… It might hurt at first.” He warns. “But it shouldn’t last long. Don’t be afraid to stop me, yeah?”

“O-okay.” You nod, immediately stiffening as you feel him spread your legs further apart.

“Don’t tense up baby, that’ll make it worse.” He chides softly, slipping his fingers into you again to help you relax. When he thinks you’re good and ready, Namjoon removes his fingers and scoots forward, pressing his cock against your entrance with purpose; hard enough to slip inside, but soft enough that it happens slowly.

“Ah~!” The cry leaves your lips before you can even think as Namjoon breaches you, the pain instantaneous. You grab onto his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin as he continues to press into you.

You don’t realize that you’re holding your breath until Namjoon is buried inside you as far as he can go and you finally breath out in short, heavy pants, tears forming in the corner of your eyes from the burn between your legs. Namjoon presses sweet kisses against your neck as he waits for you to be ready, holding himself still inside you.

“D-does it always feel like this?” You whimper in his ear.

“No baby, but if it doesn’t feel better here in a minute I’m going to stop, okay?”

You nod as Namjoon sits up on his elbows, using one hand and his mouth to play with your breasts to take your mind off the pain. Surprisingly, it works, and you find the burn between your thighs lessening as Namjoon’s tongue trails across your nipple, making you wetter and easing the squeeze of his cock past your walls. It’s not long before your cheeks flush with want and your breathing picks up, suddenly needing Namjoon to move. You lift your legs and wrap them around Namjoon’s waist, urging him to get going.

“I guess you’re ready now?” He chuckles as he lifts his head from your chest to look at you.

“Please…” You gasp.

Namjoon smiles, leaning down for one more kiss before he pulls his hips back and pushes into you again, making you inhale sharply at the feeling. His pace starts out slow, easing you into it, but it isn’t long before he can no longer control himself, his speed increasing as he groans low in his throat. You can’t deny that it feels good, and small moans start to escape your lips with each thrust.

“God, even your moans are beautiful.” Namjoon whines, sitting back on his knees to look down at where you’re joined as he fucks you; fuck is too strong of a word. He’s making love to you. “You’re gorgeous Y/N-ah.”

“J-Joon…” You whimper, pulling him back down to plant your lips on his. His tongue slips into your mouth as he changes his pace; slow, deep, and purposeful. He grinds his hips up against yours, pleasuring you in a way that has you moaning unabashedly, lost in the pleasure of his cock filling you up so well you could almost cry from the bliss you feel. “It f-feels… s-so good.”

“I told you it would baby.” Namjoon grunts against your lips before leaning down to bite your neck, moaning when it causes you to contract harshly around him. His moans are so melodic, such dulcet tones leave his lips that you close your eyes, letting your head fall back against the pillows as you allows his noises to fill your mind. Surrounded by his sweet sounds and filled with pleasure, it isn’t long before you that familiar feeling begins to creep up on you.

“N-Namjoon…” You gasp.

“It’s okay baby, you can let go.” He encourages. “You can cum for me, yeah?”

“Uh-huh~” You nod, letting yourself get lost in the feeling of him stretching you open over and over, but after a minute, you realize it’s not enough. You need something else, some other form of stimulation. “I c-can’t… I need-”

“I’ve got you baby. I’m gonna take care of you.” Namjoon interrupts, bringing one of his hands down between your bodies and circling your clit skillfully, bringing you right up to the edge. “Cum for me Y/N-ah, just like you did the other day love.”

“Fuck, Namjoon~!” Your orgasm hits you like a brick, bringing your entire body to a halt as you quiver under Namjoon, unable to think, unable to breathe, unable to process anything except for the pleasure that takes hold of you, making you shiver with delight. Your core contracts harshly and spastically around Namjoon, causing him to moan breathily as he fills you with his hot release, his own orgasm taking him by surprise. He grinds into to milk the feeling for the both of you before he can’t take it anymore and collapses on top of you, his body pressed to yours, both of you panting as you come back to reality.

It’s a minute or so before Namjoon sits up and looks at you, a goofy smile playing at his lips. You study him; his hair sticking to his forehead, his body glistening, almost sparkling with sweat, his pupils dilated, his breathing heavy; he’s so gorgeous. He leans down and kisses you sweetly before very carefully pulling out of you, both of you wincing. He stands up and walks over to your bathroom, returning a few moments later with a damp washcloth.

“Spread your legs for me?” He asks, leaning over you.

You can’t help but blush as you do, unable to look at him as he cleans up the mixture of releases dripping down your center. When he’s done, he returns the washcloth to the bathroom before putting on his boxers and picking up his t shirt. This is it. He’s going to leave. Your heart sinks in your chest as something hits you in the face. His shirt. You look up at him confused as he crawls back onto the bed and lays down, pulling the covers up. You pull the shirt on over your head and lay next to him, surprised when he wraps his arms around you and pulls you close, placing a kiss on your cheek before nuzzling into your neck.

“So,” Namjoon clears his throat. “Now that you know I have a giant crush on you, um… what would you think if I asked you to be my girlfriend?”

“I think after that, I’d have to say yes.”

“Well, you don’t have to say yes just because we-”

You silence him with a kiss. “Namjoon I like you too.”

“O-Oh! Really? Great!”

“You know, I never expected the sexiest man alive to be such a dork.”

“Thank you, I try my best.”

“But can we keep this to ourselves for a little bit? I feel like if Kang finds out he’s going to make it awkward when we film.”

“Yeah definitely, I agree. He’d be way too excited and-”

Just then the door to your room opens wide. “Hey, Y/N. You didn’t answer me so I was wondering if- Holy shit!” It’s Jimin. You didn’t even hear him come in your trailer.

“Chim!” You squeak. “Don’t you knock?”

“I was just going to call, but you turned off your phone again!”

“Get out!” You take a pillow off your bed and chuck it at him.

“Right, sorry! Um, good job!” He winks at you and then leaves. You fall back against the mattress with a sigh.

“So much for that.”

“So much for what?” Namjoon asks, relaxing a little now that the intruder is gone.

“Jimin… How do I put this nicely? Doesn’t know how to keep his mouth shut.”

“Ah.” Namjoon nods. “Well, next time we’ll just have to make sure we’re doing it when he walks in.”

“Oh yeah?” You giggle. “Why’s that?”

“It’ll teach him to knock.”

5K notes · View notes

kpopfromtheblock · 5 years

Text

a/n ⇾ i know it’s not what you all were expecting but i hope you enjoy regardless. sorry for being away so long. i think i’m back now lol... thank you all so much for reading and for all your love and support! ✨

THERE WILL NOT BE A PART 2 TO THIS, PLS DO NOT ASK.

LIFE WITH BANGTAN | knj + myg + jhs

008

genre ⇾ smut, fluff + comedy

pairing ⇾ bts x fem reader, yoongi x reader, namjoon x reader, hoseok x reader

summary ⇾ you don’t usually get invited to the studio when your boyfriends are working so you know something is definitely up when Namjoon, Yoongi and Hoseok ask you to stop by bc they need your help...

warning ⇾ it’s s m u t so; polygamous relationship, dirty talk, praise kink, pet names, overstimulation, threesome, voyeurism, fingering, nipple play, oral sex (f receiving), masturbation + usual warnings: cringy-ness and swearing

words ⇾ 6k

I DID MY BEST TO PROOF READ THIS, SORRY IF THERE ARE STILL SOME GRAMMAR MISTAKES!

. * 　　　 ✦ . 　⁺ 　 . * ⁺ ⁺

You ring the doorbell to Yoongi’s Genius Lab and wait patiently.

After hearing a few electronic beeping sounds, the door is being pulled open. You are happy to see a pair of bright eyes and a heart shaped mouth, forming a smile at you.

“Hi Hobi,” You greet him and stand on your toes to reach his lips for a peck. “Hi Angel, thanks for coming!” He says after kissing you back and stepping aside so you can step in.

Once you enter the room, your eyes land on Namjoon, whose arms are already stretched out, waiting to receive a hug from you. You giggle at how cute he is. “Hi Joonie,” You say as you step into his arms. He waste no time wrapping his arms around your waist and you wrap yours around his head, softly holding him to your chest as you stroke your fingers through the strands of hair at the back of his head.

Namjoon closes his eyes and enjoys the soothing feeling of your fingers in his hair.

It’s only been a few days since you’ve seen him but he always misses you dearly when you’re apart.

Still wrapped in Joon’s arms, your eyes meet the side of on Yoongi’s face.

His bottom lip is pulled in between his teeth as he focuses on the computer screen in front of him. He hasn’t turned to see you since you entered the studio which isn’t unusual.

Most people would take offense to him not greeting them when they arrive but you know Yoongi well enough by now to know that that’s just the way he is.

Usually when he’s focused on his music, he has little to no time to pay attention to anything else.

“Hi Yoongs,” You finally say, just wanting to let him know you’re there. “Hi Kitten.” He responds, not taking his eyes away from the screen.

“He’s been like that since we got here earlier.” Namjoon mumbles to you and you nodded understandably. You unwrapped yourself from Joon and walk over to where Hoseok is sitting on the couch. You find your place on the plush seat next to him. He drapes his arm over your shoulder, pulling you closer to him and you snuggle up into his side.

“So what goes on?… Why did you guys tell me to come here?” You asks, mindlessly playing with Hoseok’s hand. You use the tip of your finger to trace the skin over each bulging vein.

You never thought yourself to be a person who is attracted to someone’s hands but as mentioned before, a lot has changed since you met the boys...

“We just wanted to see you.” Namjoon speaks up and you have to raise an eyebrow at him in suspicion.

‘I just saw you a few days ago.’ You think to yourself. 

“Ok, not that I don’t want to see you guys too but y’all never really invite to the studio.” You say crossing your arms over your chest. “So excuse me if I don’t believe that you told me to come over just because you missed me...” You add in disbelief.

“I always invite you over.” Hoseok protest you, moving his hand down to wrap securely around your waist.

“Yes, I know Hobi but these two,” You say pointing between Namjoon and Yoongi. “Never want me around.” You say jokingly with a pout forming on your lips. “Lies, you tell.” Namjoon argues and you giggle.

“There’s a reason why I don’t invite you here when I’m working and you know that...” Yoongi says, finally turning around in his chair to face you.

You take a few seconds to take in his appearance. He’s dressed in all black... One of your biggest weaknesses.

A beanie on his head, a hoodie, some sweatpants and a pair of Balenciaga sneakers on his feet to finish off the look.

Although he looks good enough to eat, you can tell by the look in his eyes that he is exhausted. You almost want to scold him because you know he’s been staring at the computer screen all day, probably hasn’t even eaten or taken a break, but you refrain from doing so as you know it would be pointless…

He’s going to do what he wants, especially when it comes to his music, even if it means working himself tirelessly...

“Why do I always tell you that you can’t come here while I’m working?” Yoongi asks again, getting you out of your thoughts. He looks at you expectingly.

“Because, I’ll be a DiStRaCtIoN.” You say in a mocking tone while holding your fingers up to put air quotes around the word. Yoongi can’t help be chuckle at your antics. “Bingo.” He confirms before swiveling back around in his chair.

“Well I for one,” Hoseok starts, gathering the attention of you and Namjoon. “Love when you come visit me Angel.” He says, theres a hint of mischief in his voice and you know exactly why.

“Yeah because her visits to your studio always ends with her mouth around your cock.” Namjoon apparently knows why too…

You bit back a smile and hold your hands up to your cheek as they start to warm up from embarrassment. “I won’t deny that that is true but it’s not the only reason why I like when she comes around…” Hobi informs him. “I mean that’s a big factor but not the only reason.” He says, and you blush furiously before hiding your face in his chest.

“Cute.” Namjoon coos, beaming over at you.

He thinks you’re the most adorable when you’re flustered, as do the other boys.

You know you should be used to these types of conversations with your boyfriend by now and you know they’re even more detailed when you’re not around but for some reason they still make you blush like a little school girl… You can’t help it.

“Any who,” You say as remove your face from Hoseok’s chest. “Why am I here?” You ask, getting back on topic.

“We need your help with something.” Yoongi informs you, eyes still glued to his computer. “Something like?” You ask curiously.

“A song." Namjoon tells you.

“You need my help? With a song?” If you were confused before, you are even more so now.

Why would the guys ask for your help with a song… It’s not like you’re music expert or anything. Yes, you understand the basics... You know what it is and you enjoy it but anything beyond that? Nope.

“Yeah we want you to listen to something we’ve been working on.” Hoseok explains. “We got the beat down but we feel like it could be better.” He continues.

“It’s missing something.” Namjoon voices.

You nod your head, letting them know you understand what they’re asking of you. They just want me to listen and give your input. That doesn’t sound too hard…

You suddenly perk up in your seat when you realize this is probably a song that no one else has heard yet. You’ll be the first to listen to it… You feel a sense of pride swelling in your chest knowing they respect your opinion enough to let you listen to one of their unreleased songs.

“Okay, I don’t know how much help I’ll be but I’ll take a listen.”

“Nice!” Hobi says enthusiastically.

Soon after the word leaves his mouth, Yoongi hits a button on his keypad and a beat starts to pour through the speakers in the studio.

Yoongi swirls back around in the chair to face the rest of you.

The beat starts off slow. It is definitely giving R&B vibes. It’s very… sensual and different from the usual style of music they do.

You bob your head as the tempo picks up just a bit.

You don’t noticed that they boys are watching you intently… You are too immersed in what you’re hearing to pay attention to anything else.

You continue bobbing your head to the rhythm. So far so good. You really like it and just from what you hear, you already know whatever lyrics the boys decide add later, will make the song ten times better.

But you do agree, there is definitely something missing. You’re not sure what but, there could be more, like Namjoon mentioned.

“What do you think?” Yoongi asks after the beat fades out. “I love it.” You say immediately. “I love all your other music but this is different…” You explain. “It smooth... It flows nicely... It’s more sexy?” You try not to cringe at the use of the word sexy but you couldn’t think of a better word to express what you mean.

“Thats what we were going for.” Hoseok says proudly beside you. You beam up at him, happy because he is happy.

“Although it’s already good, I do understand what you mean about it missing something…”

“Right? There could be more.” Namjoon suggest and you nod.

“Which is why we thought about you.” Hoseok confesses and you turn your head to look at him.

“Me? Why would you think about me?” You ask in confusion.

 “We thought your voice would be a nice contribution...” Yoongi says.

“Ha!” You laugh out loud, throwing your head back. Namjoon chuckles with you and Hobi smiles. “You’re joking right?” You ask with amusement in your voice.

“Nope, not at all.” Yoongi say without a hint of humor in his.

You look at the three of them, your mouth falls open slightly, in both shock and disbelief.

“The three of you are aware of the fact that I cannot sing right? Like can’t hold a note to save my life... I’m worse than Joon in the shower.” Yoongi’s eyes scrunch closed and his shoulders visibly start to shake as he laughs at your statement. Namjoon on the other hand did not find it funny. “Hey! I can sing.” He says, glaring at you. “I know you can baby but in the shower? Not so much.” You retort. You feel a slight pinch on your thigh which causes you to yelp softly. You look over at Hoseok, knowing he’s the one who inflicted the pain on you. “Don’t be mean.” He warns you, with an amused smile on his face. “I’m not!” You defend yourself. “Joon knows I’m only kidding, right baby?” You say before getting up from the couch to walk over to Namjoon. You plant yourself in his lap and he instantly wraps his arms around you.

If he was mad at you before, there’s no sign of him being mad now.

“Anyways,” Yoongi speaks up. “We weren’t asking you to sing.” He informs you.

“You weren’t?” You say a puzzled look on your face.

“Mm, mm.” Yoongi hums and shakes his head.

“Then what?” You ask.

“We were hopping to use you voice for something else...” Hoseok mentions. You look at him, curiosity taking over you features.

“Okay...” You trail off, wanting him to give you a proper explanation.

“Something different...” Namjoon chimes in, his voice has suddenly dropped an octave and if you weren’t so perplexed about what the boys needed your voice for, you probably would’ve felt the tingle you always feel in your abdomen, every time he uses that voice on you.

“Why does it feel like you guys are beating around the bush...”

Yoongi sighs. “Cause they are...” He says. He spins his chair around to face you for third time tonight. “We want you to moan for the song.” Yoongi blurts out and had you been drinking anything, you would’ve spat it out in shock, right in front of him.

“W-what?” You stuttered out.

You’re not sure if you heard Yoongi correctly, he does have a tendency to mumble when he speaks sometimes...

Maybe he didn’t actually say what you thought he did.

“We’d like to record you moaning for the song.” Yoongi says.

“Ok, so you did say what I thought you said.” You mumble to yourself. You sit up in your seat, placing your hands neatly in your lap. “Lemme get this straight,” You start, looking around the room to see each of their facial expression as you talk. “You all called me over here because you want to record the sound of me moaning… For your song?” You question. Even saying it out loud, it sounds fucking ridiculous. This has to be a joke.

“Correct.” Yoongi confirms nonchalantly while nodding his head.

You clear your throat… “I’m flattered really, I am but I don’t think it’s a good idea.” Your voice is filled with worry. “Why not?” Without turning to face him, you can almost hear the pout that you know is on Hobi’s face and you hate to reject them but you can’t help but think of the fans.

You're sure ARMY would get suspicious if the boys released a song with some random girl moaning in the background. Releasing a song like that would be basically be like ratting yourself out because, knowing the fans - they’d just dig and dig until they find what they’re looking for. You’ve done an exceptional job a keeping things under wraps so far... No need to break the streak now.

"What about the fans?" You finally voice your concern. "Hm?” He hums cutely. “Why do you ask Baby girl?" Namjoon asks, tilting his head to the side like a puppy would if they were curious. "Well, I'm sure ARMY would have a lot to say after hearing a girl moaning in the background of one of your songs." You stated causing Yoongi to chuckle.

"We've already thought about that and have come up with a solution."

"Enlighten me..."

"First of all, your voice would be subtle in the background.” Yoongi begins explaining.“We'd be rapping over it, so it wouldn't be picked up right away.” He continues.

“We'll blend it into the beat so it sounds more like an instrument rather than anything else.” Namjoon chimes in.

“And if they do catch it-...” You cut him off, “Which they will… You forgot that your fandom is exceptionally sharp and quick witted.” You state the obvious. “If they do catch it…” Hoseok picks up from where Yoongi has left off. “We’ll just tell them that we’ve taken Jungkook’s voice and pitched it up. They’ll have a field day with that.” He seems enthusiastic about the situation.

“So why don’t you just do that instead… Use Kookie’s voice” You suggest, wondering why they’d wanted to take a risk by using yours. “We don’t want too use Kookie’s voice… We want to use yours.” Yoongi says bluntly.

“Isn’t it too risky?” The weariness in your tone makes Namjoon raise an eyebrow at you.  “You really don’t want to do this huh?” He asks, a hint of sorrow in his voice.

You know it must sound like you are coming up with every excuse in the book to not have your moan recorded but you just want to make sure the boys have thoroughly thought this through and will have no regrets later on.

“No, it’s not that I don’t want to… I’m definitely intrigued but I just don’t want this to cause any problems. I don’t want ARMY to be upset or anything…” You say solemnly.

“You’re so considerate, its cute but you don’t have to worry. We know what you’re doing.” Namjoon assures you.

“It’ll be fun Angel… The song will be even more special this way and only the three of us and the kids will know about this.”

“The other boys are on board with this?”

“Jungkook was the one who said to tell ARMY it’s his voice.” Yoongi notifies you.

“Hmm….” You hum to yourself. Thinking for a few seconds about whether or not this would actually be a good idea.

“So what do you say?” Namjoon is impatiently waiting for a response.

A few beats of silence pass before you finally give in. “Okay.” You say shrugging your shoulders. You trust your boys and if they say it’s going to be fine then it’s going to be fine.

“That’s our girl. Come on, let’s go.” Namjoon says standing up.

Fuck, you didn’t think they’d want to start immediately. “Right now?” You ask, suddenly feeling a little nervous.

“Of course, why waste time.” Yoongi says as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.

Hoseok stands too and holds his hand out for you. You put your hand in his and he leads you to the recording booth… Namjoon follows closely behind.

Yoongi stays seated, messing around with all the little buttons and knobs on the sound equipment. "Aren't you coming my love?" You ask, directing your attention to him. He shakes his head. "I have to stay here, make sure everything is running smoothly but don't fret Kitten, I'll be watching you." He assures you.

A pout falls on your lips. You want him to be in there with you too...

As you step into the booth, you are greeted by an array of plush blankets and pillows covering the center of the floor.

It seems like the boys had been anticipating you agreeing to do this for them, already making arrangements to keep you as comfortable as possible during the recording process. “How did you guys know I’d say yes?” You ask, turning around to face Joon and Yoongi. “Cause’ we know you and you’d do anything for us.” Yoongi’s voice fills the room you’re in, even though he’s on the opposite side of the glass.

You’re not sure how recording booths work but you suppose he can hear everything that is and will soon take place in the room.

You just nodded in agreement at his statement. He’s one hundred percent correct about that... You’d do anything for them.

Hoseok gets down on the floor, sitting comfortably on the plush blankets. He spreads his legs open for you. “Come sit Angel,” He instructs you and you spring into action, getting down on the floor to sit in between Hoseok’s legs with your back pressed against his chest.

You lightly lean back against him, not wanting to put too much of your weight on him in fear that you might hurt his back because of the position he is in.

“Comfortable?” He asks against your ear and you nod your head, rubbing your hands over the softness of the blanket you’re sitting on.

“Nervous?” Namjoon inquires next, squatting down so that he can meet your gaze. Your eyes suddenly drift down to the thickness of his thighs...

To be honest, you noticed them as soon as you came into the studio… The way they look in the black shorts he’s wearing, how thick they’ve gotten and the way the muscles in them beginning to bulge a bit whenever he flexes them, even more so now with new position he’s taken on.

Oh how you’d love to have his thighs in between your own right now. The thought of you rubbing your core on his muscular thigh sends a delicious shiver down spine. You pull your bottom lip in between your teeth to stop the whimper that is at the back of your throat.

Namjoon notices this and a smirk forms on his lips. He knows one of your favorite things about him is his thighs and he knows it drives you insane when he wears shorts but he does it anyways to get a reaction out of you.

You finally snatch your eyes away from his lower half to look up at him. He’s smirking at you...

You’ve been caught staring... Again.

“Huh?” You ask, hoping he’d repeat whatever it was that he asked you. “I said are you nervous?” He asks again. “Oh... Uh, a little bit.” You say truthfully, looking down at your hands. Namjoon reaches out and grabs hold of your them to stop you from nervously fiddling with them. “Don’t be baby girl.” He tries to assure you. “Yeah, it’s just us... And don’t we always take care of you?” Hobi adds, kissing your bare shoulder. “I know you guys will... I’m not worried about that... Just the whole idea of being record is...” Your voice trails off. “Is what?” You hear Yoongi’s voice again. You look over to see him standing up with his hands on his hips, staring at you through the glass window. “What if I sound weird…” You say shyly which causes the men around you to laugh. “Not possible baby girl. You make sweetest sounds I’ve ever heard and I’d really like to hear them now if you don’t mind.” Namjoon tells you and you feel your face and body heat up with arousal at his words.

“Okay...” You say softly.

Suddenly the lights in the recording booth are being dimmed down to set the mood. You assume it’s Yoongi’s doing. “Just relax, okay?” Hoseok comforts you, by wrapping his arms around your waist.

“Whenever you guys are ready.” Yoongi encourages you all.

Hoseok is quick to pepper kisses on the exposed skin of your shoulder and neck. You tilt your head to the side to give him more access, always loving the feeling of his mouth on you. “Mmm.” He hums contently. “You always smell so good.” He compliments you and your face heats up for the hundredth time tonight. “Thank you?” You respond softly, not sure of what else to say.

Hobi chuckles at how adorable you are.

Your eyes start to flutter open and closed as the feeling of Hoseok’s lips on your neck cause a warmth to spread between your legs. You can feel your heat getting wetter by the minute... It’s becoming a bit uncomfortable and you’re itching to get out of the leggings you’re in.

Namjoon is now on his knees in front of you. He brings his hand forward to brush the back of it across the side of your face. “Our beautiful girl.” He whispers and you smile, leaning into his touch.

Your heart feels like it might explode from the affection and attention you’re receiving from your boys. In times like this, you can’t seem to wrap your head around the fact that you are actually in a relationship with seven amazing men who adore you and worship the ground you walk on....

You of all people?

‘How did I get so lucky?’ You think.

Namjoon leans forward until your faces are only a few inches apart. His breath is fanning over your lips. “I love you.” He mumbles sweetly. You respond by leaning forward, closing the rest of the distance between the two of you so that you can press your lips against his full ones. Namjoon can’t hold back the smirk forming on his lips as the two of you begin molding your mouths together, all the while Hoseok is still attacking your neck, leaving a beautiful array of lust induced bruises on your skin.

He unwraps his hands from around your waist to place them against your thighs. He grips them softly, causing a small whimper to escape your mouth.

Any little touch counts at this point.

When your lips part for a brief second, Joon takes the opportunity to pull your plump bottom lip between his teeth. He nibbles softly on it then sucks it into his mouth before letting it spring back into place.

You almost whine at the lost of Joon’s lips from yours. You want more, you always want more. You lift your hands up to grab hold of the strings on his hoodie, pulling him closer to you with as much force as you can. You smash your lips against his frantically, eager to taste more of him. He groans against your mouth and you waste no time slipping your tongue in.

The taste of his mouth is familar yet so sweet. It swallows you whole and makes your cunt tingle with anticipation. If you could spend the rest of your life making out with Kim Namjoon, you do it.

“She’s wearing too much clothes.” The impatient tone of Yoongi’s voice catches you off guard. You pull away from Joon to give your attention to Yoongi. His eyes are burning into you, so much so that you can feel an electric shock pulse through you just from his gaze.

You wish he were in the room with the rest of you.

“Is that so Angel? Should we take these off?” Hoseok says as he pulls on the hem of your shirt. “And these.” Namjoon hooks his fingers in the band of your leggings, teasingly pulling at them.

“Please.” You say in needy breath, not sure if you can take much more of how slow things are progressing.

You just want them to play with your pussy already.

“Always so polite.” Joon smirks at you and your clit throbs instantly at the sound of his voice.

You need these panties off, immediately.

“Arms up Angel.” Hoseok instructs you and you do as you’re told, sitting up straight and lifting your arms up for him.

Hobi hurriedly takes your shirt off, exposing the ugly heather grey sports bra you’re wearing. You suddenly feel self conscious, wrapping your arms around yourself. “Uh uh uh.” Yoongi tsk at you. “Don’t cover yourself up Kitten. I wanna see you.” He commands.

“If I had known…” You moan out as Hobi nibbles on your earlobe. “That coming here, would end with me being half naked…. I would’ve worn something prettier.” You try to make an excuse for yourself, thinking that they wouldn’t be happy with your appearance.

Hoseok laughs against your skin. “Oh Angel.” He says against your skin. “You’re pretty in everything…” He informs you.

“It also doesn’t matter what you’re wearing,” Namjoon says from in front of you. “It’s all coming off anyways.” He starts to tug your leggings and panties down in one go, causing you to lift your hips off the blanket.

When the material is completely off your body, he tosses it behind him. You hear it hit the floor with a soft thud.

Namjoon’s eyes fall on to your wet center. Your lips are glistening with your arousal and in Namjoon’s eyes, you are the most appetizing thing he’s ever seen.

“Fuck, she’s dripping.” Namjoon thinks out loud.

“God, I bet.” Hoseok growls, just the thought of how wet you are is making his pants feel a lot tighter.

“Fuck.” Yoongi groans at the sight of you.

“Let’s give Hyung a show, yea?” Hoseok mumbles in your ear for just the two of you to hear. “Yes,” The word is strained as it leaves your mouth.

“Spread her open for me Hobi.” Namjoon instructs the man behind you.

“My pleasure.” He starts. “I can’t wait to get my fingers wet…” He kisses the side of your head before sliding his hands in between your legs, his index finger slipping in between your folds. You throw your head back against his shoulder, eyes fluttering closed. “You’re so soft and warm.” He compliments you. His finger glides easily against your harden nub. You lift your hips up off the floor, wanting to feel more friction against your clit. “So needy.” He says teasingly.

“I said spread her, not play with her.” Namjoon hisses, laying down on his stomach, positioning himself comfortably between your thighs. He kisses a trail up from your knee too the middle of your thigh.

“Sorry Joon, I couldn’t help it.” Hoseok confesses as he hooks his hands under your thighs, spreading you open wider.

Namjoon and Yoongi now have a full view of your glorious cunt. He watches in amazement as your hole clenches around nothing. His dick twitches in his pants at the sight.

You’re so pink and pretty and swollen for them and he can’t wait to taste you.

Namjoon goes back to peppering open mouth kisses on your inner high. He’s leaving a scorching trail with his lips on your skin, getting closer to your core... You think he’s finally going to give you what you want but he switches his attention over to the right thigh before he gets to your most needy part.

“No more teasing... Please.” You beg as he nibbles on your skin. “Someone’s impatient.” Hoseok mocks, followed by a devious smirk from Namjoon between your legs.

He grips your knees, using them the pull you a little closer to him. Your back slides further down the front Hoseok’s body. You can now feel his thick, hard cock pressed against the middle of your back. You want so desperately to take care of it for him, but the thought flies out of your mind the minute Namjoon licks stripe from the bottom of your pussy to your clit. “Oh fuck,” You moan out instantly, back arching against Hoseok.

He removes one hand from underneath your thigh, sliding up your side to caress your skin. He slips his hand under the band of your sports to grab the hold of your bare breast, gripping it softly before kneading the flesh as best as he can within the confinements of the material.

Namjoon on the other end is licking into to you repeatedly, the grit of his tongue gliding in between your folds is causing a string of soft moans to escape your lips.

It feels so good but of course it’s not enough for you. You put your hands on his head and grip at his hair. “More.” You breath out. “What was that Angel?” Hoseok asks, being the only one to have heard you... Or so you thought. “She wants more.” Yoongi informs his members. “More what?” Namjoon speaks against your wet center. The sounds of his voice vibrating against you, making your hips buck forward. “Please, suck my clit.” You beg him, not caring how weak and pathetic you sound at the moment.

“Ah,” Namjoon says in realization. “Patience Baby girl, I was getting there.” He assures you and you almost let out a groan because patience is something you don’t have enough of right now but Yoongi’s voice stops you from doing so...

“You guys aren’t doing your best tonight.” He teases the other boys. “If I were in there, Kitten would’ve been on her second orgasm by now.” Yoongi says smugly.

You don’t have to look over to him to know there’s a cocky grin on his face.

Namjoon growls at Yoongi’s words before diving mouth first into your pussy. He pays special attention to your clit, lapping his tongue around it. You throw your head back in pleasure, pulling at Namjoon’s hair.

‘Yes, this is what I’ve been waiting for.’

“Fu-uck yes! Right there Joonie,” You moan out loudly. “Right here?” He responds, mouth wrapped snuggly around your clit. He sucks it into his mouth, savoring the taste of you.

You begin panting, the more he sucks on you. You’re chest heaving and your mind spiraling at the pleasure building inside of you.

Yoongi’s words must’ve also lit fire underneath Hoseok with the way he is frantically pulling your bra up over your breast, freeing them from the god forsaken cage that was your sport bra.

Both his hands come down to cup your perky round breast in his palms. He began rolling your nipples between his index and thumb. You whimper out at the feeling.

There is so much going on that you’re sure you will not last long.

You hadn’t realized but you’ve been lifting your hips up off the floor to meet Joon’s mouth. “You’re so eager Kitten.” Yoongi confirms from where he’s sat.

At this point you were a moaning uncontrollably, whimpering weakly between the two men, panting their names back and forth.

Namjoon was making a mess of both you and his mouth. He pulled away from you, letting out a ragged breath in the process. His lips glazed are over with your arousal, breath fanning heavily over your swollen clit.

“God, you taste amazing. You always taste so amazing.” He compliments you. His words causing your pussy clench around nothing

He brings his hand up, taking two fingers to run up and down between your lips. The tip of his fingers brush against you sensitive bud. You breath out, the sound of your moan getting caught in your throat. “That’s it baby. Nice a loud for me.” Yoongi encourages you.

“You’re doing so well.” Hoseok praises. You want to respond to him but Namjoon sliding his fingers into your tight hole causes you to lose your train of thought. “Oh my god.” You whimper, your eyes screw shut. “How are so tight?” Namjoon questions you before latching his mouth back on to your clit.

He plunges fingers in and out of you, the wet squelching sounds of your pussy, mixed in with your moan and ragged breathing fill the room.

“Fuck” You hear Yoongi groan, you take a chance and glance at him... Your mouth falls open at the view. His head is thrown back against his chair, his neck and adams apple is on full display... The way is bobs as he swallows does something to you. You can’t see anything past his waist but it doesn’t take rocket science to know that the up and down movement of his arm, means that he is pumping the flesh of his cock between his palm. The sight of Yoongi is enough to push you closer to your climax.

“Yoongi,” You moan out his name, his head snaps up to look at you and he smirks when he realizes he’s been caught. “I can’t wait to get my hands on you Kitten.” He informs you, his voice is so desperate and needy that you almost want to run to him and drop to your needs before him.

You swear you were about to beg Yoongi to let you suck his dick but Namjoon begins making out with your clit as his fingers pump relentlessly inside of you. “Come on Baby Girl.” Namjoon encourages. “Please cum for me. I want you to cum around my fingers, please.” He begs as he curls his fingers up, moving them against a certain sensitive spot inside you. “You’ve been doing so well Angel.” Hoseok tells you. “Making such pretty noises for us.” He adds.

The pressure you feel on your abdomen is heavy... Something finally snaps inside of you after building up for the past 5 minutes, you can feel your orgasm consume you. It feels like being submerged under a pool of pleasure.

Your body shakes in Hoseok’s arms, all the while Namjoon is still giving you his all, mouth and fingers still on and in you. You begin pushing his head away from your core, “I-I can’t...” You nearly scream out. “One more.” It’s Yoongi’s voice again, he is pumping feverishly against his cock, his breathing is staggered and his words are strained.

“You can give us one more Angel.” Hoseok’s voice is so sweet, yet so sinful in your ear and you can’t decide which side of him you like more at the moment.

Namjoon is up on his knees now, steadying himself with his fingers still in you. He pumps them in and out of you and places his thumb on your clit, pressing down hard. You yelp and buck your hips, feeling another orgasm approaching.

You didn’t even have enough time to recover from the first one. “Joonie,” You whine out his name, ready to beg him to stop. The overstimulation is way too much that tears start to prickle your eyes. “Gimme one more Baby, just one.” He says, fingers pumping mercilessly.

Hoseok puts his fingers under your chin and turns your head towards his. His lips crash down on yours as a way to distract you and it works for a bit when he slips his tongue into your mouth and sucks on your bottom lip but then you hear Yoongi panting and grunting from the opposite side of the glass. Your pussy clenches tightly around Namjoon’s fingers at the sound. “That’s it Baby girl.” Namjoon speaks lowly, as if he’s talking more to himself than to you.

You gasps against Hoseok’s mouth as you feel a familiar warmth roll over inside you. Your mouth falls open but the sounds is caught in your throat, as your orgasms washes over you for the second time. You eyes roll back into your head for a brief second before you hear Yoongi’s voice again... “Look at me.” He growls. He selfishly wants your attention as he is also about to come undone in his hands. You force yourself to keep your eyes open, giving Yoongi the eye contact he asked for.

He grunts and groans as he cums, making sounds you are all too familiar with as you have been the cause of them many times.

Namjoon watches you ride out the rest of your orgasm, cumming all over his fingers, palm and the blanket. He smirks, seeing your arousal drip down your thighs.

You look so pretty like this, completely lost in lusts, covered in your sticky, sweet substance and flushed beyond belief.

He pulls his fingers out of you and you whimper at the loss.

“You are amazing.” Hoseok whispers in your hair, placing multiple kisses to the top of your head. He brings his hand up to wipe the sweat off your forehead. You skin feels warm under his palm. “I’m proud of you Baby girl.” You smile tiredly at Namjoon. “Did you get it Yoongs?” You ask curiously and Yoongi chuckles in the same tired manner. “Oh yea, I definitely got it,” Yoongi confirms and your smile grows a little bit wider.

“I hope you guys invite me to the studio more often.” You say after finally catching your breath. This causes your boyfriends to laugh out loud. Hoseok wraps his arms securely around you and sways side to side. “You’re always invited.” He tells you and you hum contently.

“Let’s get you cleaned up.” Namjoon says before popping his fingers into his mouth. He nonchalantly sucks your arousal off them while standing up to retrieve your leggings. “What about the three of you?” You say, eyes traveling to the tent in Joon’s pants. You feel bad that you hadn’t been able to touch or pleasure them the whole entire time. You wanted to return the favor.

“Oh don’t worry Kitten.” Yoongi tells you.

“We’re gonna clean up then we’re taking you back home.” There is an insanely smug look on his face, you’re not too sure how what is going on in his mind but you would certainly love to find out. “We’ll need a bed for what we want to do to you next.” He adds. Your cunt throbs again at his dirty words...

‘Oh fuck...’

1K notes · View notes